This is a modern-English version of A Book of Giants: Tales of Very Tall Men of Myth, Legend, History, and Science., originally written by Lanier, Henry Wysham. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE LIBRARY OF ROMANCE

THE ROMANCE LIBRARY

A BOOK OF GIANTS

A Book of Giants


Odysseus at mouth of cave of Polyphemus

THE LIBRARY OF ROMANCE

THE ROMANCE LIBRARY

A BOOK OF GIANTS
TALES OF VERY TALL MEN OF MYTH,
LEGEND, HISTORY, AND SCIENCE

BY

BY

HENRY WYSHAM LANIER
AUTHOR OF "A BOOK OF BRAVERY," "THE ROMANCE OF PISCATOR," ETC.

HENRY WYSHAM LANIER
AUTHOR OF "A BOOK OF BRAVERY," "THE ROMANCE OF PISCATOR," ETC.

E. P. Dutton colophon

"And there we saw giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight."—Numbers: xiii, 33.

"And there we saw giants, the descendants of Anak, who are part of the giants: and we felt like grasshoppers in our own eyes, and so we appeared in their eyes."—Numbers: xiii, 33.

NEW YORK
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
681 Fifth Avenue

NEW YORK
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
681 Fifth Ave


All Rights Reserved

All Rights Reserved

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA


ACKNOWLEDGMENT

Thanks are due to the Frederick A. Stokes Company for permission to use, in Part III, three tales from volumes published by them: Chapter XX, The Biter Bit, from "Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians," by Vojislav M. Petrovic; Chapter XXI, The Peach's Son, from "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. Hadland Davis; and Chapter XXIII, The Stone Giantess, from "The Myths of the North American Indians," by Lewis Spence.

Thanks to the Frederick A. Stokes Company for allowing the use of three stories in Part III from their published volumes: Chapter XX, The Biter Bit, from "Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians," by Vojislav M. Petrovic; Chapter XXI, The Peach's Son, from "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. Hadland Davis; and Chapter XXIII, The Stone Giantess, from "The Myths of the North American Indians," by Lewis Spence.

In a number of cases the text of the original romance or "history" has been followed as closely as possible, to retain the flavor of the old tales.

In several instances, the text of the original romance or "history" has been followed as closely as possible to keep the essence of the old stories.


CONTENTS

PART I. GIANTS OF THE MORNING OF THE WORLD
CHAPTER PAGE
I. How Zeus Fought with Titans and Giants 3
II. The Giant Who Shines in the Sky 18
III. The Outwitting of Polyphemus 46
IV. When Thor Went to Jotunheim 68
V. The Giant Pyramid-Builder 90
VI. The Fatal Pride of Vukub 95
VII. Og, King of Bashan 102
VIII. A Son of Anak 108
PART II. IN THE DAYS OF ROMANCE
IX. Ferragus, Who Owned the Brazen Head 119
X. The Giant of St. Michael's Mount 128
XI. Sir Launcelot and Tarquin 146
XII. The Adventures of Yvain 161
XIII. The Turke and Gawain 191
XIV. Amadis Among the Giants 202
XV. Gogmagog 216
XVI. The Giant Behind the Waterfall 235
XVII. The One Good Giant: St. Christopher 244
[vi]PART III. NURSERY TALES OF MANY LANDS
XVIII. The Huge Hand (Irish) 255
XIX. The Giant Who Didn't Have a Heart in His Body (Norse mythology) 265
XX. The Bitten Bites Back (Serbian) 275
XXI. The Son of the Peach (Japanese) 290
XXII. The Guy Who Lost His Legs (Korean) 295
XXIII. The Stone Giantess (Native American) 299
PART IV. SOME REAL GIANTS
XXIV. Some Real Giants 305
XXV. What Science Has Learned About Giants 315

INTRODUCTION

Man in his youth was so fond of giants that, not finding them large or plentiful enough, he created a bounteous supply. He gave them precedence of himself. In the frozen North they came even before the gods: in the East, after the celestials but before the creation of the world; in Greece they sprang into being just after the Olympians and fiercely disputed the sovereignty of Zeus.

In his youth, man was so fascinated by giants that, not finding enough of them or making them big enough, he created a whole bunch himself. He put them before himself. In the icy North, they came even before the gods; in the East, they appeared after the celestial beings but before the world was created; in Greece, they came into existence just after the Olympians and fiercely challenged Zeus's rule.

Many ancient gods were vast in size: witness, for instance, the colossal statues of Egypt, China or the South Seas. But the palm for bigness must go to those giant beings whom we find amid Chaos in the East: like that Tiamat from whom the Babylonian god Bel formed heavens and earth; and Purushu of the Hindu Vedas, whose severed head was sufficient for making the sky, his feet for the earth, his eye for the sun, and his mind for the moon.

Many ancient gods were huge: take a look at the massive statues of Egypt, China, or the South Seas. But the title for the biggest definitely goes to those giant beings found in Chaos in the East: like Tiamat, from whom the Babylonian god Bel created the heavens and earth; and Purushu from the Hindu Vedas, whose severed head was enough to make the sky, his feet for the earth, his eye for the sun, and his mind for the moon.

Somehow, these are too large; nowadays one can hardly digest a giant like that. Even those huge and terrible beings with bodies of stone who once descended upon the Iroquois Indians seem more like Djinn or Rakshasas: they do not fascinate as does that monstrous black warder of the bridge at Mantrible, who was fifteen feet tall with "tuskes like a bore" and head "like a liberde."

Somehow, these are just too big; these days, it's hard to take in something so gigantic. Even those massive and fearsome beings made of stone that once came down on the Iroquois Indians feel more like Djinn or Rakshasas: they don’t capture the imagination like that monstrous black guardian of the bridge at Mantrible, who stood fifteen feet tall with "tusks like a boar" and a head "like a leopard."

The scholars quarrel over the question whether or not the very word originally meant "earth-born"; but [viii]be that as it may, the giants exhibited in these pages (collected after wider search than even Mr. Barnum ever prosecuted for such prodigies) are all creatures of earth, at least in part. Their feet are on the earth, even if like Og, King of Bashan, their heads tower high enough to drink straight from the clouds.

The scholars argue about whether the word originally meant "earth-born"; but [viii] regardless, the giants shown in these pages (gathered after a search broader than anything even Mr. Barnum ever conducted for such wonders) are all creatures of the earth, at least in part. Their feet are on the ground, even if, like Og, King of Bashan, their heads rise high enough to drink directly from the clouds.

They all have a semblance of human beings, as they should. If this seems doubtful remember Ea-Bani. His story is certainly the first to be put on record, for it was baked in clay at least 2500 years ago, the twelve tablets being found among King Assur-bani-pal's library at Nineveh. Ea-bani was a huge giant, who lived with the wild animals, and who defied every attempt to capture him—until King Gilgamesh abandoned force and sent a very beautiful woman to stand quietly near one of the hairy creature's lurking places. At first sight of her the colossal wild man falls in love; accompanies her meekly back to civilization: and, giving up his beloved forest, takes a humble second part in the subsequent stirring adventures of the King. No doubt about the human nature of that!

They all appear to be human, as they should. If that seems questionable, just think of Ea-Bani. His story is definitely the first one recorded, as it was baked into clay tablets over 2500 years ago, with the twelve tablets discovered in King Assur-bani-pal's library in Nineveh. Ea-Bani was a massive giant who lived alongside wild animals and resisted every attempt to capture him—until King Gilgamesh stopped using force and sent a stunning woman to quietly stand near one of the hairy creature's hiding spots. At the first sight of her, the enormous wild man falls in love; he follows her back to civilization willingly, gives up his beloved forest, and takes on a humble supporting role in the exciting adventures that follow with the King. There's no doubt about that being human nature!

Considering that he made them, it does seem as if man had been somewhat unfair to the giants. In the beginning, they won enduring glory: Typhon conquered Zeus in hand-to-hand fight and drove the other gods to wander over Egypt disguised as animals; even Atlas had at least the dignity of holding up the heavens upon his head and hands forever. The Frost-giants more than once outwitted Thor and the other dwellers in Valhalla; and but the other day, historically speaking, Gargantua could swallow five pilgrims as a salad.

Considering that he created them, it really seems like humans have been a bit unfair to the giants. At first, they achieved lasting fame: Typhon defeated Zeus in a direct battle and forced the other gods to roam Egypt disguised as animals; even Atlas had the honor of holding up the heavens on his head and hands for eternity. The Frost giants outsmarted Thor and the other residents of Valhalla more than once; and just recently, in historical terms, Gargantua could swallow five pilgrims like they were a salad.

But what a humiliating portion has been allotted to the successors of these awe-inspiring monsters. First they made gods tremble; then they were slain by demigods and heroes; next they became a measure of the prowess of every knight of chivalry; presently they were the sport of the childish Jack the Giant-killer;—and now for a hundred years we have relegated them to our circuses and museums. Worst of all, the wise men insist that "giantism" is merely a disease.

But what a humiliating fate has been given to the successors of these incredible monsters. First, they made gods tremble; then they were killed by demigods and heroes; next, they became a benchmark for every knight of chivalry; now they are just the playthings of a childish Jack the Giant-killer;—and for the past hundred years, we’ve placed them in our circuses and museums. Worst of all, the smart people claim that "giantism" is just a disease.

It really isn't quite fair. Besides the inconvenience of being a giant—just think of the difficulty of getting enough to eat and clothes to wear—what a disgrace to have one's head inevitably cut off by some little whipper-snapper up to one's waist or knees. And then to be such a by-word for stupidity. Amycus, who used to kill each newcomer with a single blow, was at once dispatched by Polydeuces, the skilful boxer: that sort of an awkward ineffectiveness was bad enough; but what of Polyphemus, who had not sense enough to explain to his Cyclop brethren the transparent trick of Ulysses in calling himself "Noman"? One can't help feeling sorry for such helpless hulks.

It's really not fair at all. In addition to the hassle of being a giant—just imagine how hard it is to find enough food and clothes—what a shame to have your head chopped off by some little punk who's only up to your waist or knees. And then to be a symbol of stupidity. Amycus, who used to take out every newcomer with one blow, was quickly taken down by Polydeuces, the skilled boxer: that kind of clumsy failure was bad enough; but what about Polyphemus, who was too clueless to explain to his Cyclops buddies the obvious trick Ulysses pulled by calling himself "Noman"? You can't help but feel sorry for such helpless giants.

And perhaps the unkindest cut of all is the true tale related by Patin, the famous French surgeon. "In the Seventeenth Century, in order to gratify a whim of the Empress of Austria, all the giants and dwarfs in the Germanic empire were assembled at Vienna. As circumstances required that all should be housed in one building, it was feared that the imposing proportions of the giants should terrify the dwarfs; and means were taken to assure the latter that they were perfectly [x]safe. But the result was most unexpected. The dwarfs teased, insulted and even robbed the giants to such an extent that the latter complained in tears to the officials; and sentinels had to be stationed to protect them from their tiny comrades."

And maybe the harshest reality of all is the story told by Patin, the well-known French surgeon. "In the 17th Century, to satisfy a whim of the Empress of Austria, all the giants and dwarfs in the Germanic empire were gathered in Vienna. Since everyone had to be housed in one building, there was concern that the towering giants would frighten the dwarfs; steps were taken to reassure the latter that they were completely [x]safe. But the outcome was completely unexpected. The dwarfs teased, insulted, and even stole from the giants to such an extent that the giants ended up crying to the officials; and guards had to be assigned to protect them from their tiny counterparts."

However, the fascination of these Very Tall Men still continues. And these tales relate to the adventures of some of the famous of all ages and all lands.

However, the intrigue of these Very Tall Men still goes on. These stories are about the adventures of some of the most famous figures from all ages and all over the world.

Those lovers of the colorful old days, who mourn the departure of the giants before the sceptical eye of science and the camera, may be comforted to learn that in the rugged country of Northern Scotland the folk are better informed than we. There where Sutherland rocks meet the sea, east from Cape Wrath, the wise ancients will tell you that the giants are not really all dead, but only sleeping in the great Hall of Albyn. In proof whereof, know that a man of these parts once ventured into a great cave by the sea-shore. It opened to a vast and lofty apartment, where there were many huge men lying fast asleep on the stone floor. In the center of the room was a table, on which lay an ancient horn. The man put the horn to his lips and blew one blast. The enormous figures stirred. He blew a second time. One of the giants rubbed his eyes and said in a voice that rumbled through the cave:

Those fans of the vibrant past, who lament the loss of the giants in the skeptical light of science and photography, might find solace in knowing that in the rugged region of Northern Scotland, the locals are more enlightened than we are. There, where the rocks of Sutherland meet the sea, east of Cape Wrath, the wise elders will tell you that the giants aren’t actually gone, but are simply sleeping in the great Hall of Albyn. To prove this, consider the tale of a man from these parts who once ventured into a massive cave by the seashore. It led into a vast and high chamber, where many giant figures lay fast asleep on the stone floor. In the center of the room was a table with an ancient horn resting on it. The man picked up the horn, put it to his lips, and blew one blast. The giant figures began to stir. He blew a second time. One of the giants opened his eyes and said in a voice that echoed through the cave:

"If you blow once more, we shall wake."

"If you blow one more time, we will wake up."

The man fled in terror. Though by singular bad luck he could never again find the mouth of that cave, it is something to know that our tall friends are there, only waiting for three bold blasts to return to us.

The man ran away in fear. Although he had the bad luck of never being able to find the entrance to that cave again, it's nice to know that our tall friends are still there, just waiting for three brave blasts to come back to us.


Part I
GIANTS OF THE MORNING
OF THE WORLD


A BOOK OF GIANTS

A Book of Giants


CHAPTER I
HOW ZEUS FOUGHT WITH TITANS AND GIANTS

We think of Zeus as the mightiest god of Greece, accompanied by his servants Force, Might and Victory,—the Cloud-gatherer, the Rain-giver, the Thunderer, the Lightning-hurler, the Sender of Prodigies, the Guider of Stars, the Ruler of other gods and men, whom even Poseidon the Earth-shaker must obey. The very name reverberates with majesty, power, dominion.

We see Zeus as the strongest god of Greece, accompanied by his servants Force, Might, and Victory—the Cloud-gatherer, the Rain-giver, the Thunderer, the Lightning-hurler, the Sender of Omens, the Guide of Stars, the Ruler of other gods and humans, whom even Poseidon the Earth-shaker must follow. The mere name echoes with majesty, power, and authority.

But the beginnings of this vast deity were in darkness and danger.

But the origins of this immense deity were rooted in darkness and peril.

True, the reign of his father Kronos was that Golden Age when, in the fresh morning of the world, "Heat and Cold were not yet at strife, the Seasons had not begun their mystic dance, and one mild and equable climate stretched from pole to pole; when the trees bore fruit and the vine her purple clusters all the year, and honey-dew dripped from the laurel and juniper which are now so bitter; when flowers of every hue filled the air with perpetual fragrance, the lion gambolled with the kid, and the unfanged serpent was as harmless as the dove"; when over-curious Pandora not yet having released her boxful of ills, [4]men had neither care nor sickness nor old age, but, after centuries of blissful calm, faded like flowers and became kindly spirit-guardians of their successors.

Sure, during his father Kronos's reign, it was a Golden Age when, in the early days of the world, "Heat and Cold weren’t in conflict, the Seasons hadn’t started their mysterious dance, and a gentle, even climate stretched from one pole to the other; when trees produced fruit and vines bore their purple grapes all year round, and honeydew dripped from the laurel and juniper that are now so bitter; when flowers of every color filled the air with constant fragrance, lions played with kids, and the harmless snake was as gentle as the dove"; when the overly curious Pandora hadn’t yet opened her box of troubles, [4]and people experienced no worries, sickness, or old age, but, after centuries of peaceful existence, faded away like flowers and became kind spirit-guardians for those who came after them.

Yet amid this charming serenity Kronos could never forget the curse of his father Uranus whom he had overthrown, and the prophecy that he himself should in his turn be cast down by his own children.

Yet amid this charming serenity, Kronos could never forget the curse of his father, Uranus, whom he had defeated, and the prophecy that he himself would be overthrown by his own children.

"Wherefore being resolved to defeat that prophecy, he swallowed each child his wife Rhea brought forth, as soon as it was born. When Rhea had thus lost five babes,—Hestia, Demeter, Hera, Hades and Poseidon—and knew herself about to bear yet another, she made her prayer to Uranus her ancient sire, imploring counsel and aid.

"Determined to go against that prophecy, he swallowed each child his wife Rhea gave birth to, right after they were born. After Rhea had lost five children—Hestia, Demeter, Hera, Hades, and Poseidon—and realizing she was about to have another, she prayed to Uranus, her ancient father, seeking advice and help."

"But only a faint, vast murmur thrilled through the sky:

"But only a faint, wide murmur flowed through the sky:

"'My voice is but the voice of winds and tides, no more than winds and tides can I avail. Pray thou to thy puissant Mother: in me, dispossessed of godhead, is no succor more.'"

"My voice is just the voice of winds and tides; I can do no more than what winds and tides can. Pray to your powerful Mother; in me, stripped of divinity, there is no help left."

So the Titaness betook her to Earth, and the mighty Mother gave her counsel how to outwit grim Kronos. And Rhea fled through the swift, dark night to a secret thicket upon a hill of Arcadia. There was born a mighty babe, whom she called Zeus. At her prayer Mother Earth smote the mountain, and there gushed forth a bounding stream, in which she laved the infant. Then she gave him to the nymph Neda who bore him swiftly across the sea to Crete, hiding him in a cave upon a dense and wooded mountain named Ida.

So the Titaness took her to Earth, and the powerful Mother advised her on how to outsmart grim Kronos. Rhea ran through the swift, dark night to a secret thicket on a hill in Arcadia. There she gave birth to a strong baby, whom she named Zeus. At her request, Mother Earth struck the mountain, and a rushing stream burst forth, in which she washed the infant. Then she entrusted him to the nymph Neda, who quickly carried him across the sea to Crete, hiding him in a cave on a dense, wooded mountain called Ida.

She entrusted the child to Adrastea and Ida, nymphs [5]of the mountain, to be reared in secret. But Rhea took a huge stone and wrapped it in swathes, and brought it to Kronos, then sovereign of the gods, saying: "Behold, I have borne my lord another son."

She gave the child to Adrastea and Ida, nymphs [5]of the mountain, to raise in secret. But Rhea took a large stone, wrapped it in cloth, and brought it to Kronos, then the ruler of the gods, saying: "Look, I have given birth to another son for you."

"Naught said he, but snatched the stone and greedily swallowed it, nothing doubting that it was the new-born child. Thus his wife deceived him, for all his cunning."

"Nothing he said, but grabbed the stone and quickly swallowed it, completely believing it was the newborn child. In this way, his wife tricked him, despite all his cleverness."

Rhea might not so much as see her babe, lest Kronos should spy her from his throne on high; but the child throve, laid in a golden winnowing-fan for a good omen, tended by the gentle nymphs, and nourished on the wild honey they gathered for him and on the milk of a mountain goat. Around him danced the fierce Curetes, Earth-born warriors, who performed their war-dances, rattling and clashing their weapons whenever the infant cried, lest Kronos should overhear him.

Rhea couldn’t even risk catching a glimpse of her baby, in case Kronos spotted her from his high throne; but the child thrived, nestled in a golden winnowing fan as a good omen, cared for by the gentle nymphs, and fed with the wild honey they collected for him and the milk from a mountain goat. Surrounding him were the fierce Curetes, Earth-born warriors, who danced their war dances, rattling and clashing their weapons whenever the infant cried, so that Kronos wouldn’t hear him.

"So the child Zeus increased daily in beauty and stature, nor was it long before he gave proof of his godhead in wondrous wise. Two years his goat foster-mother suckled him: snow-white she was, with jet black horns and hooves, the most beauteous of her kind, and her name was Amalthea. Then, on a day, while the young god played with her after his wont, he grasped one of her curved horns as she made pretence of butting, and broke it clean off.

"So the child Zeus grew more beautiful and taller every day, and it didn't take long for him to show signs of his divine nature in amazing ways. For two years, his goat foster mother nursed him: she was snow-white, with jet-black horns and hooves, the prettiest of her kind, and her name was Amalthea. One day, while the young god was playing with her like usual, he grabbed one of her curved horns as she pretended to butt him and broke it off completely."

"Tears stood in the creature's eyes, and she looked reproachfully on her fosterling. But the little god ran to her and threw his arms about her shaggy neck, [6]bidding her be comforted, for he would make amends; with that he laid his right hand on the goat's head, and immediately a new horn sprouted full-grown. And he took up the horn he had broken, and gave it to the nymphs, saying, 'Kindly nurses, in recompense of your care, Zeus gives you Amalthea's Horn which shall be to you a horn of plenty. As for her, when I come into my kingdom, I will be mindful of my foster-mother; she shall not die but be changed into one of the bright signs of Heaven.' Thus Zeus promised, and fulfilled his word in the aftertime, for faithful and true are the promises of the Immortals. But when the nymphs had taken the Horn of Amalthea, behold they found it brimful of all manner of luscious fruits, of the finest wheat flour, and sweet butter, and golden honeycomb. They shook all out, laughing in delight, and one cried: 'Here were a feast for the gods, had we but wine thereto!' No sooner said she this than the Horn bubbled over with ruby wine; for this was the magic in it, that it never grew empty, and yielded its possessors whatsoever food or drink they desired.

Tears filled the creature's eyes, and she looked at her foster child with disappointment. But the little god ran to her and wrapped his arms around her furry neck, encouraging her to be comforted, promising he would make it right. He placed his right hand on the goat's head, and instantly, a new horn grew in its place. He picked up the broken horn and gave it to the nymphs, saying, "Kind nannies, in thanks for your care, Zeus gives you Amalthea's Horn, which will provide you with endless abundance. As for her, when I take my place as ruler, I will remember my foster mother; she will not die but will be transformed into one of the shining constellations in the sky." Thus, Zeus promised, and he kept his word later on, for the promises of the Immortals are faithful and true. When the nymphs received the Horn of Amalthea, they found it overflowing with all sorts of delicious fruits, fine wheat flour, creamy butter, and golden honeycomb. They poured everything out, laughing joyfully, and one exclaimed, "This would make a feast fit for the gods, if only we had some wine!" No sooner had she said this than the Horn overflowed with ruby wine; the magic of the horn was that it never ran dry, providing its owners with whatever food or drink they wished.

"Now when Earth saw that Zeus was come to the prime of his mighty youth, she sent to him one of the daughters of Oceanus named Metis, which is, being interpreted, 'Counsel.' And Metis came and stood before him in the Idaean Mount and said: 'I have an errand unto thee, O king that shalt be hereafter.'

"Now when Earth saw that Zeus had reached the peak of his powerful youth, she sent him one of the daughters of Oceanus named Metis, which means 'Counsel.' Metis came and stood before him on Mount Ida and said: 'I have a task for you, O king who will be in the future.'"

"And Zeus said: 'Is it a foe's errand, or a friend's? Who sent thee hither, and who art thou?'

"And Zeus said: 'Are you here on behalf of an enemy or a friend? Who sent you here, and who are you?'"

"And she said: 'Metis is my name, a daughter of [7]Oceanus the old, and my errand is from Earth, the All-Mother. She bids thee take this herb I bring and go straight to Kronos in his golden house on high; tell him not who or whence thou art, but cause him to swallow the herb unweeting, and it shall work mischief to him and good to thee. Delay not, for the hour is at hand when Kronos must pay full measure for the outrage he did his sire, as it is ordained.'

"And she said: 'My name is Metis, the daughter of [7]Oceanus the old, and I come from Earth, the All-Mother. She asks you to take this herb I have brought and go straight to Kronos in his golden house on high; don’t reveal who you are or where you came from, but make him swallow the herb without him knowing, and it will bring him trouble and you benefit. Don’t delay, because the time is coming when Kronos must face the consequences for the wrong he did to his father, as it is destined to happen.'

"'Tell me,' said Zeus, 'how knows Earth that such an hour is at hand, and by whom is the vengeance ordained?'

"'Tell me,' said Zeus, 'how does Earth know that such a time is approaching, and who has determined the vengeance?'"

"Metis answered: 'There are Three Sisters, daughters of Primeval Night, Grey Virgins, older than Time, who sit forever in the shades of underground, spinning threads of divers colors from their golden distaffs; and the threads are the lives of gods and men. As the sisters twine them, sad-hued or bright, so is the lot of each living soul, mortal or immortal; there is none among the gods, nor shall be, that may escape the lot spun for him, nor avail to turn those spinners from their task. Hasting not, resting not, without knowledge, without pity, the Three Fates work on. But as they twirl the spindles, they sing the Song of the Morrow; and Earth, she only, understands that song; hence it is she knows what is coming upon Kronos.'

"Metis replied, 'There are Three Sisters, daughters of Primeval Night, Grey Virgins, older than Time, who sit forever in the shadows below, spinning threads of different colors from their golden distaffs; and the threads are the lives of gods and humans. As the sisters twist them, some dull and some bright, that's what determines the fate of each living soul, mortal or immortal; none among the gods, nor will there ever be, can escape the fate assigned to them, nor stop those spinners from their work. Without haste or rest, without knowledge or mercy, the Three Fates keep going. But as they spin the threads, they sing the Song of the Morrow; and only Earth understands that song; that's why she knows what's coming for Kronos.'”

"Then Zeus arose and went up to the heavenly palace halls; there he found Kronos feasting, and quaffing honey-colored nectar, wine of the gods. Kronos asked him who he was, and Zeus answered: 'I am Prometheus, son of Iapetus thy brother, who [8]greets thee well by me.' Then Kronos bade him welcome, and they drank and caroused together. But when they had well drunk, Zeus put the herb of Earth into his father's cup, unmarked of him.

"Then Zeus stood up and went to the palace in the heavens; there he found Kronos enjoying a feast and drinking the sweet nectar, the wine of the gods. Kronos asked him who he was, and Zeus replied: 'I am Prometheus, the son of Iapetus, your brother, who [8] sends his regards through me.' Then Kronos welcomed him, and they drank and celebrated together. But once they had had enough to drink, Zeus secretly added the herb of Earth into his father's cup."

"And Kronos no sooner swallowed it than a marvel past thought befell; for he disgorged from his giant maw first the stone Rhea gave him (which stone was ever afterwards preserved as a pious memorial at Delphi) and then her two sons and daughters three, no longer babes but full-grown.

"And Kronos barely swallowed it when an unbelievable miracle happened; he vomited out the stone Rhea had given him (which stone has since been kept as a sacred reminder at Delphi) and then her two sons and three daughters, no longer infants but fully grown."

"Forthwith Zeus made himself known to his brethren, and the young gods seized their father and bound him in chains. But ancient Kronos cried for aid to his Titan kindred, with a voice like the tempest's roar; and they came swiftly in their might; and the young gods could not stand before them, but fled out of heaven to the cloudy top of Mount Olympus, that great peak robed in eternal snows."

"Immediately, Zeus revealed himself to his brothers, and the young gods captured their father and bound him in chains. But the ancient Kronos called for help from his Titan relatives, his voice booming like a storm; and they came quickly with all their strength. The young gods couldn’t withstand them and fled from heaven to the misty summit of Mount Olympus, that great peak covered in eternal snow."

There they abode as in a citadel, and thence it is that Zeus and the family of Zeus are called "the Olympians" to this day.

There they lived like they were in a fortress, and that's why Zeus and his family are still called "the Olympians" today.

The Titans occupied Mt. Othrys to the south, and the broad plains of Thessaly in between show even yet the shattered rocks and rent surface from the struggle which ensued.

The Titans took over Mt. Othrys to the south, and the wide plains of Thessaly in between still show the broken rocks and torn ground from the battle that followed.

"For now there was war in heaven; ten years the Elder Gods fought against the Olympians and neither side could win the mastery. But one amongst the Titans would not fight against Zeus; for being endued with wisdom and foresight about all gods, he perceived that the day of Kronos must shortly have an [9]end and his sceptre pass to another. This was Prometheus, whom Asia, daughter of Oceanus, bore to Iapetus, son of Earth. Fain would he have dissuaded his father and brother from taking arms in a lost cause, and for the sake of one who, himself a usurper, must now reap as he had sown; but they would not heed, trusting in their own giant strength.

"For now, there was war in heaven; for ten years, the Elder Gods fought against the Olympians, and neither side could gain the upper hand. But one of the Titans refused to fight against Zeus; endowed with wisdom and foresight about all the gods, he realized that Kronos's reign was coming to an end, and his power would soon pass to another. This was Prometheus, whom Asia, daughter of Oceanus, bore to Iapetus, son of Earth. He wanted to convince his father and brother to avoid a losing battle, especially for someone who, being a usurper himself, must now face the consequences of his actions; but they would not listen, believing in their own immense strength."

"At last Zeus sought counsel of Mother Earth and she spake this oracle unto him out of the cave that is in rocky Pytho—'He that will conquer in this strife, let him set free the captives in Tartarus.' For Earth had long borne Kronos a grudge, because he would not release the Hundred-handed and the Cyclopes from that abyss of darkness; therefore she willingly revealed to Zeus the secret of victory. But naught knew he of those giants or their fate, nor so much as the name of Tartarus, which none among the heaven-dwelling gods will utter for very loathing; so the saying of Earth was dark to him, and he was much disheartened. Then Prometheus, knowing what had befallen, came to Zeus on Olympus and said: 'Son of Kronos, though fight I may not against my kin, fight against thee I will not, for that were idle folly, seeing the Fates will have thee Lord of all. Let there be peace between me and thee, and I will interpret the oracle Earth has given thee.'

"Finally, Zeus sought advice from Mother Earth, and she spoke this oracle to him from the cave in rocky Pytho—'Whoever will win this struggle must free the captives in Tartarus.' For Earth had long held a grudge against Kronos because he refused to release the Hundred-handed and the Cyclopes from that dark abyss; therefore, she willingly revealed the secret of victory to Zeus. But he knew nothing about those giants or their fate, not even the name of Tartarus, which none of the gods in heaven will speak because of their disgust; so Earth’s words were unclear to him, and he felt very discouraged. Then Prometheus, aware of what had happened, approached Zeus on Olympus and said: 'Son of Kronos, while I cannot fight my relatives, I will not battle against you, for that would be pointless, since the Fates have destined you to be Lord of all. Let’s have peace between us, and I will explain the oracle that Earth has given you.'”

"And Zeus heard him gladly, and said: 'For this good turn, count me thy debtor and fast friend evermore.'

"And Zeus gladly heard him and said: 'For this good deed, consider me your debtor and a loyal friend forever.'"

"Then straightway they two fared through the Underworld to the gates of unplumbed Tartarus, [10]where by the Titan's aid Zeus slew the snake Campé, their grisly warder, and delivered the captives."

"Then immediately, the two of them made their way through the Underworld to the gates of deep Tartarus, [10] where, with the Titan's help, Zeus killed the horrifying snake Campé, their dreadful guard, and freed the captives."

And amazed was the leader of the younger gods at the sight of these monstrous first children of Earth. For each of the three Hundred-handed, Briareus, Cottus and Gyges, had moving ever from his shoulders a hundred arms, not brooking approach, while above this threatening display rose fifty heads. As for the Cyclopes, Brontes, Steropes and Arges, they resembled the Titans, save that each had a single round eye in the centre of his forehead. They had shown from birth such overbearing spirit and terrific strength, tossing whole hills with their forests about like balls, that even Uranus had feared them and thrust them into Tartarus ere they were grown.

And the leader of the younger gods was amazed at the sight of these monstrous first children of Earth. Each of the three Hundred-handed beings—Briareus, Cottus, and Gyges—had a hundred arms moving from his shoulders, not allowing anyone to approach, while above this threatening display rose fifty heads. As for the Cyclopes—Brontes, Steropes, and Arges—they looked like the Titans, except each had a single round eye in the middle of his forehead. From birth, they had shown such overpowering spirit and terrifying strength, tossing whole hills and their forests around like balls, that even Uranus had feared them and had banished them to Tartarus before they were fully grown.

Zeus rejoiced at these mighty allies. But fell fighters as they were, their greatest aid was not in their strength but their skill. For the Cyclopes made themselves a smithy in the glowing heart of Mt. Ætna, and there they wrought such gifts for their deliverers as only they could fashion. To Poseidon they gave his trident with prongs of adamant; and to Hades a cap of darkness whose wearer was invisible to gods and men; while for Zeus himself they forged the kingliest weapons of all: the thunderbolts and the blasting, zig-zagged lightning.

Zeus was thrilled to have these powerful allies. But as fierce as they were, their greatest asset wasn't their strength but their skill. The Cyclopes built a forge in the fiery depths of Mt. Ætna and created gifts for their saviors that only they could make. They gave Poseidon his trident with adamantine prongs, and to Hades, a cap of darkness that made the wearer invisible to both gods and men; while for Zeus himself, they crafted the most majestic weapons of all: the thunderbolts and the jagged lightning.

Then Zeus set before them all the nectar and ambrosia of the gods, and addressed them:

Then Zeus placed all the nectar and ambrosia of the gods in front of them and spoke to them:

"Hear me, illustrious children of Earth and Heaven, that I may speak what my spirit within my breast prompts me to speak. For a very long time have [11]we been fighting for the mastery, the Titan gods and we who are sprung from Kronos. Now show your invincible might against the Titans, in gratitude for your deliverance to the light from bondage in murky gloom."

"Hear me, renowned children of Earth and Heaven, so I can say what my soul urges me to say. For a long time now, we have been battling for supremacy, the Titan gods and those of us descended from Kronos. Now, demonstrate your unstoppable power against the Titans, in thanks for your rescue into the light from the darkness of captivity."

The blameless Cottus answered: "Excellent Lord, we are aware that thy wisdom is most high, and thy mind, and that thou hast been to the immortals an averter of destruction. Wherefore we will now protect thy dominion in fell conflict, fighting stoutly against the Titans."

The innocent Cottus replied, “Great Lord, we know that your wisdom is supreme and your thoughts profound, and that you have been a protector of the gods from disaster. Therefore, we will now defend your rule in fierce battle, fighting bravely against the Titans.”

And all the gods applauded, female as well as male, and they rushed to combat. The Titans on their side were no less eager, and as the battle joined, the boundless sea re-echoed terribly, and earth resounded, and broad heavens groaned as it shook, and vast Olympus swayed on its base, and even to murky Tartarus came the hollow sound of feet and battle-strokes. And as the two sides came together, their great war-cry reached to the starry heaven above.

And all the gods cheered, both female and male, and they rushed to fight. The Titans were just as eager, and as the battle began, the endless sea echoed with a terrifying sound, the earth shook, the broad heavens groaned as they trembled, and vast Olympus swayed on its foundation. Even to dark Tartarus came the hollow sound of feet and the clash of battle. As the two sides collided, their fierce war cry reached up to the starry sky.

Now Zeus loosed his fury, and the bolts with thunder and lightning shot so fast and fiercely from his mighty hand that earth crashed in conflagration, and the forests crackled with fire; ocean's streams began to boil, while the vapor encircled the Titans, and the incessant, dazzling flashes bereft their eyes of sight, gods as they were.

Now Zeus unleashed his anger, and the thunderbolts shot from his powerful hand so quickly and intensely that the earth erupted in flames, and the forests crackled with fire; the ocean's waters began to boil, as steam surrounded the Titans, and the constant, blinding flashes left even their godly eyes unable to see.

Fearful heat spread everywhere, and it seemed as if earth and heaven were clashing together and falling into ruins. At the same time the winds spread abroad smoke and battle-cry and crash of missiles, as the [12]Hundred-handed, insatiable in war, advanced, hurling three hundred vast rocks at a time against the enemy.

Fearful heat filled the air, and it felt like earth and sky were colliding and collapsing. At the same time, the winds carried smoke, battle cries, and the sounds of missiles crashing, as the [12]Hundred-handed, endlessly hungry for battle, charged forward, throwing three hundred massive rocks at a time at the enemy.

Before this combination of terrors even the Titans could not stand. They were dashed from their battlements and fell like shooting stars nine days and nights to earth, then on down for nine days and nights more to Tartarus. Here were they bound and cast into that dismal abyss, behind a triple brazen wall built by Poseidon, around which Night is poured in three rows. And the Hundred-handed were set to guard them.

Before this mix of horrors, even the Titans couldn't hold their ground. They were thrown off their battlements and plummeted like shooting stars for nine days and nights to the earth, then down for another nine days and nights to Tartarus. Here, they were bound and thrown into that gloomy void, behind a triple bronze wall built by Poseidon, around which Night is wrapped in three layers. And the Hundred-handed were assigned to watch over them.

Kronos and a few others escaped to the North, and there made head for a time, sheltered against Zeus's thunderbolts in caverns of the hills. But there came to the Olympians two mighty twin Shapes, Force and Might, followed by their sister, beauteous-ankled Victory (from whose shoulders waved great eagle's wings)—all children of Styx; and those two illustrious ones announced to Zeus that henceforth they were his servants, and that their sister, Victory, would ever follow them.

Kronos and a few others fled to the North, where they hid for a while, protected from Zeus’s thunderbolts in the caves of the hills. But then two powerful twin figures arrived for the Olympians, Force and Might, accompanied by their sister, beautiful Victory (whose shoulders were adorned with great eagle wings)—all children of Styx. These two illustrious beings declared to Zeus that from that moment on they would be his servants, and that their sister, Victory, would always accompany them.

So with these ministers, Zeus went forth once more; and the remainder of the Titans fled westward beyond the utmost limits of earth. But huge Atlas, brother of Prometheus, was overtaken, and him Zeus stationed on the very verge of the earth, before the clear-voiced Hesperides, sentencing him to bear forever on his shoulders the weight of the vast sky.

So with these ministers, Zeus set out again; and the rest of the Titans ran westward beyond the farthest reaches of the earth. But the giant Atlas, brother of Prometheus, was caught, and Zeus placed him on the edge of the earth, in front of the clear-voiced Hesperides, sentencing him to carry the weight of the vast sky on his shoulders forever.

Having thus achieved the victory, Zeus gave to Hades dominion over the Underworld, to Poseidon the Sea, and took himself the realm of the Æther and the Earth, rewarding all those who had assisted [13]him, and especially honoring Styx, mother of Force, Might and Victory, so that thenceforth the most sacred and inviolable oath for an immortal was to swear by Styx.

Having achieved victory, Zeus gave Hades control over the Underworld, Poseidon ruled the Sea, and Zeus himself took charge of the Aether and the Earth, rewarding everyone who helped him and especially honoring Styx, the mother of Force, Might, and Victory, so that from then on, the most sacred and unbreakable oath for an immortal was to swear by Styx.

Mother Earth was far from pleased at this outcome. Her imprisoned first-born children had been released only to have her other beautiful Titan sons and daughters take their places in Tartarus. In revenge she brought forth a brood of Giants to war with the young gods. These were huge and invincible creatures with ghastly faces and long, thick, matted hair hanging from their heads and chins; instead of feet they had scaly dragon's tails. Their birth-place was in Phlegra or Pallene. The most redoubtable among them were Porphyrion and Alcyoneus. The latter was immortal so long as he fought on the same part of the earth on which he was born, and he soon distinguished himself by carrying off the cattle of the Sun and Moon.

Mother Earth was really upset about this situation. Her imprisoned first-born children had just been set free, only for her other beautiful Titan sons and daughters to take their place in Tartarus. In retaliation, she gave birth to a group of Giants to fight against the young gods. These were enormous, unstoppable beings with terrifying faces and long, thick, tangled hair hanging from their heads and chins; instead of feet, they had scaly dragon tails. They were born in Phlegra or Pallene. The most fearsome among them were Porphyrion and Alcyoneus. The latter was immortal as long as he fought on the same ground where he was born, and he quickly made a name for himself by stealing the cattle of the Sun and Moon.

With these and their brethren—Enceladus, Pallas, Clytius, Polybotes, Hippolytus and others—were joined Otus and Ephialtes, children of Poseidon, who, says Homer, grew nine inches every month, and who when they were only nine years old had captured war-god Mars himself and held him prisoner more than a year.

With these and their siblings—Enceladus, Pallas, Clytius, Polybotes, Hippolytus, and others—were Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Poseidon, who, according to Homer, grew nine inches every month, and who, at just nine years old, had captured the war god Mars himself and held him as a prisoner for more than a year.

Now the oracle revealed to the gods that the giants could be destroyed only in combat with a mortal. Gæa (Earth) had learned this, and sought by means of magic herbs to make her offspring invulnerable also to mortals.

Now the oracle told the gods that the giants could only be defeated in battle with a mortal. Gæa (Earth) had found this out and tried to use magical herbs to make her children invulnerable to mortals as well.

But Zeus anticipated her: he forbade the Dawn, [14]the Moon and the Sun to shine, cut off the medicinal herbs with which Earth had plastered her offspring, and sent Athena to summon Heracles to take part in the combat.

But Zeus anticipated her: he ordered the Dawn, the Moon, and the Sun not to shine, stopped the healing herbs that Earth had used to cover her child, and sent Athena to call Heracles to join in the fight.

This savage group of Giants then attacked the Olympians, hurling great masses of rock, tree-trunks lashed together, and blazing brands against the sky. But the distance was too great for them to do much damage, so they tried to scale Heaven itself. When their trees fastened together proved too short, Otus and Ephialtes set about another attempt: upsetting Mt. Ossa they began to roll it toward Mt. Olympus, intending to pile the lofty peak of Pelion on that, and thus reach their enemies.

This brutal group of Giants then attacked the Olympians, throwing huge chunks of rock, tree trunks tied together, and blazing torches into the sky. But the distance was too far for them to cause much harm, so they tried to climb up to Heaven itself. When their tied-together trees turned out to be too short, Otus and Ephialtes attempted a different approach: they started to tip over Mt. Ossa and roll it toward Mt. Olympus, planning to stack the towering peak of Pelion on top of it to reach their enemies.

Then Zeus rose in his majesty. With a thunderbolt he hurled the mountain back to its former place, the Olympians all dashed down, riding on the winds, and a mighty battle followed which lasted a whole day.

Then Zeus stood up in all his glory. With a thunderbolt, he threw the mountain back to its original spot, the Olympians all rushed down, riding on the winds, and a great battle ensued that lasted an entire day.

Heracles drew his great death-dealing bow and slew Alcyoneus with an arrow. But as soon as he touched the earth he rose with renewed life and strength. Whereupon wise Athena counseled the hero to grasp the monster by the foot and drag him out of Pallene, his birthplace. He did so, and Alcyoneus died.

Heracles took aim with his powerful bow and shot Alcyoneus with an arrow. But as soon as he hit the ground, Alcyoneus got back up, stronger than before. Then wise Athena advised the hero to grab the monster by the foot and pull him out of Pallene, where he was born. He did that, and Alcyoneus finally died.

At this Porphyrion in hot rage hurled the island of Delos at Zeus and rushed upon Heracles and Hera. As the giant laid hold of the goddess's swathing veils, she cried out for help, and the thunderbolt of Zeus and Heracles' arrow smote Porphyrion simultaneously.

At this point, Porphyrion, filled with furious anger, threw the island of Delos at Zeus and charged at Heracles and Hera. As the giant grabbed the goddess's flowing veils, she cried out for help, and at the same moment, Zeus's thunderbolt and Heracles' arrow struck Porphyrion.

As for the rest, Apollo shot out the left eye of Ephialtes, and Heracles the right. Dionysus killed Eurytus with his sacred wand, while Clytius was thrust through by Hecate or Hephæstus with glowing ironstone. Enceladus fled across the sea, but Athena seized a great triangle of rock and cast it upon him—and when trees and soil formed on this, it was called the island of Sicily.

As for the rest, Apollo shot out Ephialtes' left eye, and Heracles took out the right. Dionysus killed Eurytus with his sacred staff, while Clytius got impaled by Hecate or Hephaestus with hot iron. Enceladus ran across the sea, but Athena grabbed a huge chunk of rock and threw it at him—and when trees and soil formed on it, it became known as the island of Sicily.

As Virgil's wandering hero, Æneas, sings:

As Virgil's wandering hero, Aeneas, sings:

Here, while from Aetna's furnaces the flame
Bursts forth, Enceladus, 'tis said, doth lie,
Scorched by the lightning. As his wearied frame
He shifts, Trinacria, trembling at the cry
Moans through her shores, and smoke involves the sky.

Athena, terrible in her battle-wrath, next killed and flayed Pallas and put his skin over her own body while the combat lasted,—whence comes her name of Pallas Athene. Polybotes, chased by Poseidon over the sea, came to Cos; here the sea-god tore off a piece of the island and buried him under it, where now is Nisyron.

Athena, fierce in her battle rage, then killed and skinned Pallas, putting his skin over her own body for the duration of the fight, which is how she got the name Pallas Athene. Polybotes, pursued by Poseidon across the sea, arrived at Cos; here, the sea god ripped off a piece of the island and buried him beneath it, where Nisyron is now located.

Hermes, concealed by the helmet of Hades, killed Hippolytus, while Artemis slew Gration. So the Fates ended Agrius and Thoon with brazen clubs. The rest Zeus crushed with thunderbolts, and Heracles finished with his deadly arrows.

Hermes, hidden by Hades’ helmet, killed Hippolytus, while Artemis took down Gration. The Fates dealt with Agrius and Thoon using bronze clubs. Zeus defeated the rest with thunderbolts, and Heracles finished them off with his lethal arrows.

Then in hot wrath Earth brought forth the most terrific monster yet seen. Typhon was he called, the greatest of Earth's children, half man and half animal: he was human to the loins and was so huge that he towered over the mountains while his head [16]knocked against the stars. His outstretched arms reached from sunrise to sunset, and a hundred dragon heads shot from his shoulders. Instead of legs he moved on vast, rustling snaky coils; his whole body was feathered; bristly hair floated in the wind from his head and chin, and fire streamed from his eyes.

Then, in furious anger, Earth gave birth to the most terrifying monster ever seen. His name was Typhon, the mightiest of Earth’s offspring, half man and half beast: he was human from the waist up and so enormous that he towered over the mountains, with his head knocking against the stars. His outstretched arms spanned from sunrise to sunset, and a hundred dragon heads sprouted from his shoulders. Instead of legs, he slithered on vast, rustling snake-like coils; his entire body was covered in feathers; bristly hair waved in the wind from his head and chin, and fire streamed from his eyes.

Such a monster was Typhon.

Typhon was such a monster.

Hurling clusters of rocks up at heaven, he ran with hisses and screams, while a red mass of flame bubbled from his mouth.

Hurling clusters of rocks up at the sky, he ran with hisses and screams, while a red mass of flames bubbled from his mouth.

When the gods saw him charge on heaven, they fled to Egypt, where they wandered about in the shapes of animals, pursued by him.

When the gods saw him rush into heaven, they escaped to Egypt, where they roamed around as animals, chased by him.

Zeus hurled thunderbolts as long as he was afar off. When he came nearer, the god's iron sickle made him flee, and Zeus pursued him to the Caucasus that towers over Syria. There he came up with him, covered with wounds, and joined in a hand-to-hand grapple.

Zeus threw thunderbolts from a distance. When he got closer, the god's iron sickle forced him to run away, and Zeus chased him to the Caucasus mountains that loom over Syria. There, he caught up with him, who was battered and bruised, and they engaged in a close fight.

But Typhon held him off, wrapping his snaky limbs around him, snatched away the sickle, and cutting out the sinews of the god's hands and feet, put him on his shoulders and carried him across the sea to Cilicia.

But Typhon held him back, wrapping his snake-like limbs around him, snatched the sickle away, and cut the sinews of the god's hands and feet, putting him on his shoulders and carrying him across the sea to Cilicia.

Here in a cavern he threw him down, put away the sinews wrapped in a bear-skin, and set as a guard over the helpless god, Delphyne, a young she-dragon, half human, half animal.

Here in a cave, he tossed him down, stashed the sinews wrapped in a bear skin, and set Delphyne, a young she-dragon who was part human and part animal, as a guard over the helpless god.

But cunning Hermes stole away the sinews and secretly replaced them in Zeus's wrists and ankles. Then Zeus gathered himself together, and his former [17]powers came upon him, and he rose to his seat in heaven in a car drawn by winged horses.

But clever Hermes snuck away the tendons and quietly put them back in Zeus's wrists and ankles. Then Zeus pulled himself together, and his former powers returned to him, and he rose to his throne in heaven in a chariot pulled by winged horses.

Again he hurled his thunderbolts upon Typhon and pursued the monstrous giant to Mt. Nysa, where the Fates outwitted the fugitive: for, persuaded by them that he would thereby get greater powers, he ate of the ephemeral poison fruits.

Again he launched his thunderbolts at Typhon and chased the huge giant to Mt. Nysa, where the Fates outsmarted the runaway: convinced by them that he would gain greater powers, he ate the short-lived poisonous fruits.

Then the chase became more furious. They came to Thrace where Typhon fought with whole peaks of the Hamus Mountains; and when these were hurled back on him by the Thunderer, his blood gushed out over them so that these are called the "bloody mountains" to this day.

Then the chase intensified. They reached Thrace, where Typhon battled with entire peaks of the Hamus Mountains; and when these were thrown back at him by the Thunderer, his blood poured out over them, which is why they are still called the "bloody mountains" today.

And at last, as Typhon was compelled to flee across the Sicilian sea, Zeus threw the towering mountain of Ætna on top of him and buried him there forever. Here he lies still, turning and groaning at times, while fires blaze up from the hurled lightnings.

And finally, as Typhon was forced to run across the Sicilian sea, Zeus dropped the massive mountain of Ætna on him and buried him there forever. Here he remains, sometimes stirring and groaning, while fires erupt from the thrown lightning.

After that there was nobody in heaven, earth or the underworld who dared dispute the supreme dominion of Zeus.

After that, there was no one in heaven, on earth, or in the underworld who dared to challenge Zeus's ultimate authority.


CHAPTER II
THE GIANT WHO SHINES IN THE SKY

In the days when the Olympians still walked at times among men, Zeus and Poseidon and Hermes once found themselves benighted in a lonely region of the rough Bœotian country.

In the days when the Olympians sometimes walked among humans, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hermes found themselves lost in a remote part of the rugged Bœotian countryside.

As darkness fell, they passed a little hut by the roadside. The farmer stood in the doorway, enjoying the cool of the evening after his day's toil; and seeing the wayfarers plodding along, he invited them in to pass the night.

As night set in, they walked by a small hut along the road. The farmer stood in the doorway, appreciating the cool evening air after a long day’s work; and seeing the travelers trudging by, he invited them in to spend the night.

"My house is poor enough," said he, "but such as it is, it is yours."

"My house may not be much," he said, "but whatever it is, it's yours."

The three gods entered. The farmer, Hyrieus by name, set food and drink before them, waited upon them, gave up his own pallet to make them comfortable and entertained these nameless wanderers like distinguished guests, all with the utmost simplicity and good feeling.

The three gods arrived. The farmer, named Hyrieus, set food and drink in front of them, attended to their needs, offered up his own bed to make them comfortable, and treated these unknown visitors like honored guests, all with complete simplicity and warmth.

The Olympians were touched by this rough herdsman's fine hospitality. They consulted together in whispers when they had finished their meal.

The Olympians were moved by this rough herdsman's generous hospitality. They spoke to each other in hushed tones after finishing their meal.

Then: "Is there anything you wish for, host?" enquired Hermes as spokesman.

Then: "Is there anything you want, host?" asked Hermes as the spokesperson.

Hyrieus started. "Well," said he, "of course there is, but that's past mending."

Hyrieus jumped. "Well," he said, "of course there is, but that's beyond fixing."

"What is it?" persisted Hermes.

"What's that?" persisted Hermes.

"I had a wife," said the herdsman, "whom I loved so that when she died I vowed never to marry again. So all these years I have lived alone, and alone I shall live till the end. Yet a man cannot help wishing for a son to drive away the loneliness of the winter evenings and to be a prop to him in his old age. Probably you will laugh at me for a foolish person: for I mean to keep my vow, and yet I wish for a son."

"I had a wife," said the herdsman, "whom I loved so much that when she passed away, I promised myself I would never marry again. So for all these years I’ve lived alone, and I plan to continue living alone until the end. But a man can't help wanting a son to ease the loneliness of winter evenings and to support him in his old age. You probably think I'm being foolish: I intend to keep my vow, and yet I still wish for a son."

"Those who know do not laugh at honesty," replied Hermes. "And I say to you that he who gives all freely never fails to receive. I noticed that you killed your only ox to provide meat for our meal: bring me his hide."

"People who understand don't mock honesty," Hermes replied. "And I tell you that whoever gives everything freely always gets something in return. I saw that you killed your only ox to provide meat for our meal: give me his hide."

Hyrieus stared at him, doubtful. He feared he was being made the butt of some jest. But the stranger's open smile promised something quite different. Much wondering, he went out into the darkness and after a while returned with the hide of the ox which he had sacrificed to hospitality. He did not regret the act, but he could not help thinking of the morrow as he handled the still warm skin of this faithful companion and servant. What would he do without its aid? And what did this mysterious person mean by his odd request? He spoke as a man having authority, however, and there was nothing for it save to obey and see what might befall.

Hyrieus looked at him with doubt. He worried he was the target of a joke. But the stranger's friendly smile suggested something completely different. Curious, he stepped out into the darkness and returned after a while with the hide of the ox he had sacrificed out of hospitality. He didn’t regret the act, but he couldn’t help thinking about the next day as he held the still-warm skin of his loyal companion and servant. What would he do without it? And what did this mysterious person mean by his strange request? The stranger spoke with an air of authority, though, so there was nothing to do but comply and see what happened next.

Hermes took the hide, and bade him fetch a spade. The three mysterious visitors went out into the night. Hyrieus, peering out after them, saw them bury the ox skin in front of his house, with strange and secret [20]ceremonies. Without knowing why, he trembled. He trembled still more when they returned, for the strangers seemed to have become suddenly majestic, awe-inspiring.

Hermes took the hide and told him to get a spade. The three mysterious visitors went out into the night. Hyrieus, looking out after them, saw them bury the ox skin in front of his house with strange and secret [20]ceremonies. Without knowing why, he felt uneasy. He felt even more uneasy when they came back, as the strangers now seemed suddenly majestic and awe-inspiring.

The bearded one, who had not spoken hitherto, looked solemnly upon the herdsman. Instinctively the Bœotian fell into an attitude of worship.

The bearded man, who hadn't spoken until now, looked seriously at the herdsman. Instinctively, the Bœotian took on a posture of reverence.

"You shall have your wish," announced this one, in tones that filled the low-raftered room like a mighty wind. "Next spring you shall have a son—and such a son as mortal never yet had."

"You will have your wish," this one declared, in a voice that filled the low-ceilinged room like a powerful wind. "Next spring you will have a son—and a son like no mortal has ever had."

The three retired for the night. When Hyrieus woke, as usual, with the dawn, they had disappeared. He went about his labors, sorely increased by the loss of his ox, pondering deeply on what had occurred. Many a time he looked at the little patch of freshly-turned earth, but something forbade him to investigate. And then the fall rains came and obliterated the spot; and the winter snows covered all; and everything was as it had been, save for the insistent recollection in the farmer's heart. Many times he laughed at his folly; yet in the still evenings as he sat before his fire, he knew that he expected—something.

The three retired for the night. When Hyrieus woke up, as usual, with the dawn, they were gone. He went about his work, feeling the loss of his ox even more, deep in thought about what had happened. Many times he glanced at the small patch of freshly-turned earth, but something stopped him from checking it out. Then the fall rains came and washed away the spot; the winter snows covered everything; and everything was back to how it had been, except for the persistent memory in the farmer's heart. Many times he laughed at his foolishness; yet in the quiet evenings as he sat by his fire, he knew he was waiting for—something.

Winter passed at length. Spring painted the hills with yellow and white and pink blossoms. And its soft unfolding promises seemed to reinforce that secret hope, which defied reason, and which persisted in the heart of Hyrieus. As he sat outdoors in the long twilight evenings, instead of crouching close to his scanty fire, every sound of the reawakening earth had a new meaning. Even the still white calm of [21]snow-capped Parnassus, far to the west, seemed to presage some great happening. For the first time since his youth he really heard the shrill voices of the frogs in the neighboring marsh: it was as if even these tiny creatures were repeating the promise made him by his mysterious visitors. And then he would smile sadly at his senile credulity and, remembering the reality of the morrow's hard work, would plod stiffly into his solitary hut and seek on his pallet bed that dream land where all things are possible.

Winter finally came to an end. Spring colored the hills with bright yellow, white, and pink blossoms. Its gentle arrival seemed to strengthen that secret hope, which went against reason but lingered in Hyrieus's heart. As he sat outside during the long twilight evenings, instead of huddling close to his meager fire, every sound of the waking earth held new significance. Even the quiet, white stillness of [21]snow-capped Parnassus, far to the west, felt like a sign of something significant about to happen. For the first time since he was young, he truly heard the sharp calls of the frogs in the nearby marsh: it was as if even these little creatures were echoing the promise made to him by his mysterious visitors. And then he would smile sadly at his old man’s gullibility and, remembering the reality of the hard work that awaited him the next day, would slowly make his way into his lonely hut and seek that dream land on his pallet bed where anything is possible.

One morning he rose with even more than his usual reluctance to exchange for the hard grubbing reality the vague but delightful fancies which had filled the night. Force of habit made him swallow a few mouthfuls of his coarse breakfast. Mechanically he stepped outside towards the day's work that awaited him.

One morning, he got up with even more reluctance than usual to trade the hard, gritty reality for the vague but pleasant dreams that had filled the night. Out of habit, he choked down a few bites of his rough breakfast. Without thinking, he stepped outside to face the day's work that was waiting for him.

The sun was just rising over the low ridge that thrust itself into the bend of the Asopus River. Instinctively his gaze went towards the spot where the strange trio had performed their mysterious rites, past which gurgled a little stream.

The sun was just rising over the low ridge that projected into the bend of the Asopus River. Instinctively, he looked toward the spot where the unusual trio had conducted their mysterious rituals, just beyond which a small stream bubbled.

He stopped short, startled out of his dreamy reverie. His eyes rounded in astonishment.

He abruptly stopped, jolted out of his daydream. His eyes widened in surprise.

That spot of earth had remained bare, though all around it the lush grass and many-colored flowers had woven an intricate tapestry. It was this strange fact which had continually reinforced his wonder and his superstitious belief.

That patch of land had stayed empty, even though all around it the vibrant grass and colorful flowers had created a beautiful tapestry. This odd fact kept fueling his amazement and his superstitious beliefs.

But overnight a sudden transformation had taken place. The whole space was one mass of asphodels in full bloom. The sun's level rays fell upon their [22]white blossoms, amid which the meandering threads of crimson looked like blazing hieroglyphics.

But overnight, a sudden change had occurred. The entire area was filled with asphodels in full bloom. The sun's rays shone down on their white flowers, against which the winding threads of crimson looked like bright hieroglyphics.

Hyrieus looked in bewilderment, mixed with a kind of awe. Slowly he advanced towards this bed of blossoms which had appeared so suddenly. Then he cried out.

Hyrieus stared in confusion, with a sense of wonder. Gradually, he moved closer to the bed of flowers that had appeared so unexpectedly. Then he shouted.

For there, cradled in the asphodels, lay a babe—such a child as his eyes had never yet beheld. Shapely and beautiful, and of such size as made one think of the Heroes of legend, he slept peacefully.

For there, cradled in the asphodels, lay a baby—such a child as his eyes had never seen before. Shapely and beautiful, and of a size that made one think of the Heroes of legend, he slept peacefully.

Overcoming his timidity at last, Hyrieus gently picked up the sleeping infant. When the big blue eyes opened and a sleepy smile came over the child's face, the honest farmer's heart overflowed with joy at this realization of his wildest dreams. Marveling again at the weight of his burden, he took this earth-born son into his cottage, laid him on his own bed, and sat watching his slumber in a sort of ecstacy. From that time he was father and mother both to the child, carrying it with him when he went about his necessary labor afield, and watching over it with an anxious care into which his whole existence seemed concentrated.

Finally overcoming his shyness, Hyrieus gently picked up the sleeping baby. When the big blue eyes opened and a sleepy smile spread across the child's face, the honest farmer's heart filled with joy at the realization of his wildest dreams. Amazed once again by the weight of his burden, he carried this earth-born son into his cottage, laid him on his own bed, and sat by, watching the child sleep in a kind of bliss. From then on, he was both father and mother to the child, taking him along while he worked in the fields and keeping a watchful eye on him with a level of care that consumed his whole being.

The boy was well worth these pains and pride. He never cried; and he seemed perfectly happy and contented when couched in a nest of soft grass and dry leaves under the open sky, where his foster-father, as he toiled, could keep an eye on him. Moreover, the youngster grew like some sturdy young bull. He had no teething troubles; presently he was eating the same food that served Hyrieus himself—with all the [23]choicest portions for his share; and he found his legs almost as quickly as a young partridge.

The boy was definitely worth the effort and pride. He never cried, and he seemed completely happy and content when nestled in a soft bed of grass and dry leaves under the open sky, where his foster father could keep an eye on him while he worked. Plus, the kid was growing like a strong young bull. He had no teething issues; soon, he was eating the same food as Hyrieus himself—with all the [23]best parts for him; and he found his legs almost as quickly as a young partridge.

In fact, by the time when ordinary children are beginning to toddle uncertainly, this boy, whom Hyrieus had named Orion, was as tall as his foster-father. Nor did he cease his prodigious growth when he reached the ordinary limits of mankind: not even Otus and Ephialtes, who rebelled against the gods and strove to set Mt. Ossa upon Pelion that they might scale Olympus itself,—not even these gigantic youths could compare with Orion. And we have the word of Odysseus who beheld them among the shades in Hades that those portentous twins were at nine years of age fifty-four feet in height and some thirteen across the shoulders.

In fact, by the time most kids are just starting to walk wobbly, the boy Hyrieus named Orion was already as tall as his adoptive father. His amazing growth didn’t stop when he hit the usual human limits. Not even Otus and Ephialtes, who challenged the gods and tried to stack Mt. Ossa on Pelion to reach Olympus, could match up to Orion. And we have Odysseus’s word, who saw them among the spirits in Hades, that those incredible twins were fifty-four feet tall and about thirteen feet wide by the age of nine.

He was as handsome as one of the immortals, too, this Orion. Well proportioned and graceful in spite of his size, he roamed the woods and fields with the agility and tirelessness of one of the wild creatures whose ways seemed to have an endless fascination for him.

He was as handsome as one of the gods, this Orion. Well-built and graceful despite his size, he wandered the woods and fields with the agility and energy of one of the wild creatures whose behavior seemed to endlessly fascinate him.

Hyrieus began to fare better than ever before, for the boy would return from these expeditions with rabbits and hares, with quail, wood pigeons, partridges and ducks, which he had snared or caught with his hands by some sudden pounce after a long stalk.

Hyrieus started doing better than ever, as the boy would come back from his hunts with rabbits and hares, quail, wood pigeons, partridges, and ducks that he had caught or snatched up after a long chase.

Presently his foster-father showed him how to make a bow and arrows; and one day the youngster proudly appeared before the hut with a roebuck upon his shoulders. It was not long before he had learned to outwit the great red stags of the hills, to chase [24]successfully the long-horned wild goats, and even to bring back chamois from the precipitous fastnesses of rocky, fir-clad Mt. Cithæron, or the crags of two-peaked Helicon. By the time he had reached his early teens he was already a mighty hunter, who had met and vanquished the lynx, the wolf and the brown bear, who could stand up to the charge of an infuriated wild boar, and whose chief desire was to take in fair fight the lion skin he wished for a cloak.

Right now, his foster father taught him how to make a bow and arrows; and one day the kid proudly showed up at the hut with a roebuck slung over his shoulders. It didn’t take long for him to learn how to outsmart the big red stags on the hills, successfully chase the long-horned wild goats, and even bring back chamois from the steep, rocky heights of Mt. Cithæron or the cliffs of two-peaked Helicon. By the time he reached his early teens, he was already a fierce hunter, having faced and defeated the lynx, the wolf, and the brown bear, able to stand his ground against an angry wild boar, and his main goal was to earn the lion skin he wanted for a cloak.

Fierce as he was, however, in attacking some snarling wild beast with his great club, he was always gentle and thoughtful to his foster-father; and Hyrieus many a time blessed the day when his hospitality had fallen upon such fruitful soil. To be sure, as the good farmer grew old, his unbounded pride in the feats of this stripling cast at times a reflected glory upon himself: there were moments when he looked upon Orion's great muscles and the trophies of his strength and fleetness almost as if these were to be credited to his very own flesh and blood. Yet in the bottom of his heart there was ever a slight feeling of awe at this prodigy who had come to comfort his old age; and this was deepened when he learned of one strange power which the youth possessed.

Fierce as he was in attacking some snarling wild beast with his big club, he was always gentle and considerate toward his foster father. Many times, Hyrieus blessed the day when his hospitality found such a fruitful recipient. Of course, as the good farmer grew older, his immense pride in the achievements of this young man sometimes reflected glory back on himself: there were moments when he looked at Orion's powerful muscles and the trophies of his strength and speed almost as if they were a credit to his own flesh and blood. Yet deep down, he always felt a slight sense of awe for this remarkable being who had come to bring comfort in his old age; and this feeling grew stronger when he learned about one unusual power the youth had.

Exulting in his own swiftness of foot, Orion was one day chasing a roebuck, endeavoring to run down the bounding little creature on equal terms. The deer made for the river, and finding itself hard pressed, sprang in and swam the wide stream. Orion, close behind, excitedly plunged in after his quarry; and though the water was far above his head, he actually [25]gained upon the deer in crossing, caught it on the opposite shore, and bore the carcass home in triumph. It seemed perfectly natural to him to be able to walk through the water, without touching bottom, almost as easily as on dry land; but Hyrieus was filled with astonishment at his story and could scarcely credit it until he saw the youth a few days later perform the same miraculous feat in the neighboring lake, advancing with great strides through fifty feet of water, only his head showing above the surface. Unknown to either of them, this was the natal gift of Poseidon, god of the sea and waters. Orion troubled himself little enough about whence it came or its singularity; but from that hour rivers and lakes were no obstacle to him, and when he roamed further and reached the great sea itself, he found himself master of even this, and able to travel through the salt surge and the heaving waves of Poseidon's own domain. Thereafter, the farthest confines of Greece, nay even Thrace, Macedon and remote Illyria, could not satisfy this passion for wandering. He learned to know the aspect of inaccessible Olympus from the north and west as well as the familiar one from the south. The unknown, with its new animals and fresh landscapes, ever called him on to wider and wider swings from his Bœotian home.

Feeling proud of his speed, Orion was one day chasing a roebuck, trying to catch the leaping little creature on an equal level. The deer headed for the river, and realizing it was in trouble, jumped in and swam across the wide stream. Orion, close behind, eagerly dove in after it; and even though the water was way over his head, he managed to catch up to the deer as they crossed, caught it on the other side, and brought the carcass home in triumph. To him, it felt completely normal to walk through the water without touching the bottom, almost as easily as on dry land; but Hyrieus was astonished by his story and could hardly believe it until he saw the young man perform the same incredible feat days later in the nearby lake, moving with long strides through fifty feet of water, with only his head above the surface. Neither of them knew it, but this was a special gift from Poseidon, the god of the sea and waters. Orion didn't worry much about where it came from or its uniqueness; but from that moment on, rivers and lakes were no longer a challenge for him, and when he ventured further out to the ocean, he discovered he could also navigate through the salty waves of Poseidon's domain. After that, no corners of Greece, or even Thrace, Macedon, and distant Illyria, could fulfill his desire to wander. He became familiar with the inaccessible Olympus from the north and west just as well as he did from the south. The unknown—filled with new animals and fresh landscapes—constantly beckoned him to explore further and further from his Bœotian home.

When he reached young manhood, all who beheld him agreed that he was handsomest among the sons of men—if indeed he were of human origin. The maidens of Tanagra, Thebes and Platæa did not say so much, but their eyes spoke for them when the swift-footed [26]young hunter sped past. As for him, he seemed to see none of them save Side, whose tall beauty and dignity marked her out among all the graceful girls of that land; and he only knew that when he looked upon her he was filled with a vague unrest.

When he reached young adulthood, everyone who saw him agreed that he was the most handsome of all men—assuming he was even human. The young women of Tanagra, Thebes, and Platæa didn’t say as much, but their eyes revealed everything when the swift-footed [26] young hunter ran by. As for him, he seemed to notice none of them except for Side, whose tall beauty and grace set her apart from all the other lovely girls in the area; and he only realized that looking at her filled him with an uneasy feeling.

The time came for the festival of the Great Dædala, when, once in sixty years, all the folk celebrated the reconciliation of Zeus and Hera.

The time arrived for the Great Dædala festival, which happened once every sixty years, when everyone celebrated the reunion of Zeus and Hera.

From every corner of Bœotia the people gathered. In solemn procession, headed by the priests, they fared forth into an ancient forest, where giant oaks stood shoulder to shoulder so that their mighty boles were in sunless gloom.

From every corner of Bœotia, the people came together. In a solemn procession led by the priests, they made their way into an ancient forest, where enormous oak trees grew close together, their massive trunks creating a dark, sunless shade.

The priest set some boiled meat on the ground. Breathlessly the great assemblage watched in silence as the birds dropped through the air to their feast.

The priest placed some boiled meat on the ground. The large crowd watched in silence, breathless, as the birds swooped down to enjoy their meal.

Presently a raven appeared. A long sigh of expectant excitement went up from the crowd. The glossy black bird lit near the meat, and walked awkwardly towards it, cocking an impudent eye towards the motionless creatures who watched him so intently. Assured of their harmlessness, he seized a piece of this heaven-sent dinner and flapped away with his prize. Every gaze was focussed upon him.

Currently, a raven showed up. A long sigh of eager anticipation rose from the crowd. The shiny black bird landed near the meat and awkwardly walked toward it, casting a cheeky glance at the still creatures who were watching him so closely. Confident of their harmlessness, he grabbed a piece of this amazing meal and flapped away with his prize. Every eye was fixed on him.

As he lit on the lower branch of a huge oak some distance off, a tremendous shout from hundreds of throats rang through the gloomy forest. Everyone rushed to the tree thus selected. Amid songs and clamor, men with axes cut down this giant growth. And when it crashed to earth, another shout alarmed the birds and beasts for miles about.

As he landed on the lower branch of a huge oak tree a bit away, a massive shout from hundreds of voices echoed through the dark forest. Everyone rushed to the chosen tree. Amid songs and noise, men with axes chopped down this giant tree. And when it fell to the ground, another shout startled the birds and animals for miles around.

Swiftly the skilled axemen hewed out an image from a section of the trunk. With deft fingers the women dressed this image in snowy bridal garments.

Quickly, the skilled woodcutters carved an image from a part of the trunk. With careful hands, the women dressed this figure in white bridal clothes.

When all was ready, it was lifted into a clumsy wain, with solid hewed-out wheels, drawn by a white bullock. Beside it was seated the most beautiful virgin as bridesmaid; and Orion's heart throbbed violently as he saw the stately Side take her place in this seat of honor.

When everything was set, it was loaded into a heavy cart with solid, carved wheels, pulled by a white bull. Next to it sat the most beautiful young woman as the bridesmaid; and Orion's heart raced as he watched the elegant Side take her place in this special seat.

The wain started back out of the wood, followed by a piping and dancing throng of worshippers. At the edge of the forest they were met by another procession, escorting the thirteen other images which commemorated all the Little Dædala festivals since the last great celebration.

The wagon began to pull out of the woods, trailed by a lively group of worshippers singing and dancing. At the forest's edge, they were greeted by another procession, bringing along the thirteen other images that represented all the Little Dædala festivals since the last big celebration.

Chanting and dancing, the whole multitude moved down to the Asopus River; after a ceremony of purification, they set out for Mt. Cithæron.

Chanting and dancing, the entire crowd made their way down to the Asopus River; after a purification ceremony, they headed for Mt. Cithæron.

Here the fourteen wains were dragged to the very summit of the mountain. The images were placed on the altar of square blocks of wood, and brush-wood was heaped over all. After sacrifices had been performed,—a he-goat to Zeus, and a cow to Hera—a torch was set to this sacred pile, and in a moment the whole was a vast pillar of fire, leaping a hundred feet into the air and visible for miles and miles in every direction.

Here, the fourteen wagons were hauled to the very top of the mountain. The figures were set on the altar made of square wooden blocks, and dry branches were piled on top. After the sacrifices were made—a male goat for Zeus and a cow for Hera—a torch was ignited on this sacred heap, and in an instant, it turned into a massive pillar of fire, shooting a hundred feet into the air and visible for miles in every direction.

It was a prodigious and awe-inspiring spectacle. But Orion saw only Side in her calm and lofty beauty. For the first time he realized that there were other [28]things necessary to his happiness besides chasing the red deer and the snarling wolf.

It was an incredible and breathtaking sight. But Orion only saw Side in her serene and majestic beauty. For the first time, he understood that there were other things he needed for happiness besides hunting red deer and chasing snarling wolves.

He sought her parents and demanded her. And when they found that Side, so sure of herself and so scornful of all suitors, had lost her heart to this tall, impetuous youth, they gave their consent.

He went to her parents and asked for her hand. And when they realized that Side, so confident and dismissive of all her suitors, had fallen for this tall, impulsive young man, they agreed.

The wedding was the occasion of another celebration almost as joyous as one of the lesser Dædala, for all the countryside was proud of the unmatched beauty of Side, and Orion's renown had spread far and wide.

The wedding was the reason for another celebration that was nearly as joyful as one of the lesser Dædala, for the entire countryside took pride in Side's unmatched beauty, and Orion's fame had spread far and wide.

Each guest seemed to vie with all the others in complimenting Side, who had never looked more lovely or more unapproachable than in her bridal array. So loud and extravagant was this chorus of praise that it aroused the jealousy of some of her comrades.

Each guest seemed to compete with the others in complimenting Side, who had never looked more beautiful or more unattainable than in her wedding attire. The loud and extravagant chorus of praise sparked jealousy among some of her peers.

"After all," broke out a black-eyed maiden spitefully, "she is the daughter of crooked-legged Alpheus. One might think, to hear them go on, that it was Hera herself who was being married to this wild man."

"After all," shouted a girl with dark eyes bitterly, "she's the daughter of that crooked-legged Alpheus. You'd think, listening to them, that it was Hera herself getting married to this wild guy."

Orion, beside his bride, heard the taunt, and turned upon the speaker.

Orion, next to his bride, heard the insult and turned to the person who said it.

"I have never seen Hera," said he. "But I have seen Side—and she is beyond compare with any mortal I know. Until I behold the Goddess face to face and find I am mistaken, I shall believe that even on Olympus there is none that can challenge my bride."

"I've never seen Hera," he said. "But I've seen Side—and she surpasses any mortal I know. Until I see the Goddess in person and realize I'm wrong, I will believe that even on Olympus there's no one who can rival my bride."

The guests gasped and drew back a space at this audacious sacrilege. Side, however, smiled, well pleased. For in her secret heart she thought her [29]ardent lover spoke but the truth, and that had she been in Hera's place there would have been no need of the reconciliation with Zeus, for which the Dædala was held.

The guests gasped and pulled back at this shocking disrespect. Side, however, smiled, clearly pleased. In her heart, she believed her passionate lover was speaking the truth, and if she had been in Hera's position, there wouldn't have been any need for the reconciliation with Zeus that the Dædala was known for.

The large-eyed Queen of Heaven heard the rash speech and saw the presumption of this earth-born maiden. Her majestic brows knit in anger—and it was as if a cloud passed across the face of the sun. Sternly she refused the wedding sacrifice to herself, the Perfecter and Fulfiller, and all the folk were aghast at this portent.

The large-eyed Queen of Heaven heard the reckless words and saw the arrogance of this earth-born girl. Her majestic brows furrowed in anger—and it was like a cloud crossing the sun. She coldly rejected the wedding sacrifice in her honor, the Perfecter and Fulfiller, and everyone was shocked by this omen.

But Side still smiled, serene in her blind conceit.

But Side still smiled, calm in her ignorant confidence.

"Am I not perfect enough for you to worship?" said she softly to Orion.

"Am I not perfect enough for you to admire?" she said softly to Orion.

His ardent answer was interrupted by a crash of thunder from the clear sky. Swiftly a great darkness fell upon the smiling plain. The merrymakers were blanched with fear as this blackness engulfed everything. They spoke in strained whispers. Darker and darker it grew, till one could not see his terrified neighbor's face. Even the murmurings ceased. All waited for some dread happening, they knew not what.

His passionate response was cut short by a sudden crash of thunder from the clear sky. Quickly, a thick darkness descended upon the once-cheerful plain. The partygoers turned pale with fear as the shadow consumed everything around them. They spoke in hushed tones. It grew darker and darker until no one could see the terrified expression of the person beside them. Even the murmurs stopped. Everyone waited for some terrible event, though they had no idea what it might be.

The silence was pierced by a sudden scream.

The silence was broken by a sudden scream.

"Side!" cried Orion. "Side! Where are you?" He rushed wildly about, upsetting all in his path.

"Side!" shouted Orion. "Side! Where are you?" He ran around frantically, knocking over everything in his way.

There was the sound of a rushing wind, nothing more. Then the gloom lifted as mysteriously as it had come.

There was just the sound of a rushing wind. Then, just as mysteriously as it had appeared, the darkness lifted.

But the bride was nowhere to be found. The wedding party crept to their homes. No earthly eye ever again beheld the presumptuous Side. The wise ones [30]whispered that the enraged Hera had cast her into Hades for her sacrilege. Once more Orion roamed the forests, more fiercely than ever.

But the bride was nowhere to be found. The wedding party quietly returned to their homes. No one ever saw the arrogant Side again. The wise ones [30] whispered that the furious Hera had sent her to Hades for her wrongdoing. Once again, Orion wandered the forests, more intensely than before.

It chanced one day, as he crashed through the thick bushes beside a river in hot chase of a noble stag, that he came suddenly upon a group of seven nymphs who, garlanded with flowers, were dancing upon the carpet of green moss.

It so happened one day, while he was pushing through the thick bushes by a river in a hot pursuit of a noble stag, that he suddenly came across a group of seven nymphs who, adorned with flowers, were dancing on the soft green moss.

They ceased their song at sight of him and huddled together behind the tallest in affright. This one, however, looked at him in bold defiance. She was Maia, eldest of these seven daughters of Atlas, and such was her beauty that it had already touched the heart of the Father of the Gods himself. Straight and slender she stood, gazing under level brows at the intruder as if challenging him to approach one under the protection of Zeus.

They stopped singing when they saw him and crowded together behind the tallest one in fear. However, this one looked at him with bold defiance. She was Maia, the oldest of Atlas's seven daughters, and her beauty had already caught the heart of the Father of the Gods himself. She stood straight and slender, looking at the intruder under level brows as if daring him to come closer to someone protected by Zeus.

There was something about her proud carriage and the perfect oval of her face that made Orion think of his lost Side. The stag was forgotten. Impulsively he stepped forward to speak to her.

There was something about her confident posture and the perfect oval of her face that made Orion think of his lost Side. The stag was forgotten. Without thinking, he stepped forward to talk to her.

As this giant youth, with his torn and shaggy skin garment, and all flushed with the excitement of his chase, came closer, even Maia's bravery forsook her. She gave a cry of alarm, and all the seven turned and fled through the forest. Orion pursued them, as instinctively as he would have dashed after a startled roe. But to his surprise and chagrin they proved almost as fleet-footed as himself. He would hear them ahead, or catch a glimpse of them between the tree trunks, and plunge toward the spot—only to be baffled [31]time and again. At length, after hours of pursuit, he was compelled to own himself beaten and give up for the time.

As this massive young man, wearing a torn and tattered skin outfit and all hyped up from his chase, got closer, even Maia's courage deserted her. She let out a startled cry, and all seven of them turned and ran through the forest. Orion chased after them, just like he would have instinctively gone after a frightened deer. But to his surprise and frustration, they turned out to be almost as quick as he was. He would hear them ahead or catch a glimpse of them through the tree trunks, and he would charge toward that spot—only to be foiled time and again. Finally, after hours of chasing, he had to admit defeat and call it a day.

The next day found him casting about like any deerhound for this elusive quarry. Yet they were as wary as he, and while he sighted them across a valley and renewed his efforts to the utmost, he never succeeded in drawing even as close as the first time, since the frightened nymphs had a trick of twisting and turning when hard pressed that always succeeded in carrying them out of sight and hearing.

The next day, he was searching like any deerhound for this elusive target. But they were just as cautious as he was, and even though he spotted them across a valley and pushed himself to the limit, he never managed to get as close as he did the first time. The frightened nymphs had a knack for twisting and turning when chased, which always helped them slip out of sight and sound.

This went on day after day till it became his main occupation, and while hunting game the thought of the fair Maia ever kept him on the alert. More than once he almost outwitted her and her sisters, and his determination became only hotter as time passed.

This continued day after day until it became his primary focus, and while he hunted for game, the image of the beautiful Maia always kept him on his toes. More than once, he nearly tricked her and her sisters, and his resolve only grew stronger as time went by.

At last his opportunity came—five years after that first memorable meeting. From a hilltop he spied the group in the lush meadow by the river, pelting each other with anemones. Cautiously he crept along back of the ridge till he reached a point where he felt sure he could cut them off from the protecting forest. Then he leaped to his feet and started down the steep hillside as he had never run before.

At last, his chance arrived—five years after that unforgettable meeting. From a hilltop, he spotted the group in the vibrant meadow by the river, throwing anemones at each other. Carefully, he made his way along the back of the ridge until he reached a spot where he was confident he could cut them off from the sheltering forest. Then, he sprang to his feet and began racing down the steep hillside like never before.

Watchful from many alarms, they saw him almost immediately. With shrieks of terror they fled up the gentle slope. As he had foreseen, it became a race to see which should first reach the nearest tongue of forest that thrust towards the river.

Watchful from many alarms, they spotted him almost right away. With screams of fear, they ran up the gentle slope. As he had predicted, it turned into a race to see who would reach the nearest stretch of forest that jutted out toward the river first.

Breathless but triumphant, Orion found himself at the edge of the tangled thicket. The group of maidens [32]halted fifty feet away, all except Maia weeping and crouching to the ground. In the open they were absolutely at his mercy.

Breathless but victorious, Orion stood at the edge of the tangled thicket. The group of maidens [32]paused fifty feet away, all except Maia crying and crouching on the ground. In the open, they were completely at his mercy.

Slowly he advanced towards them, wondering more than ever at the grace and charm of the leader, who faced him this time with less defiance, yet without any of the despair shown by her sisters. She called aloud upon Zeus for aid.

Slowly, he approached them, more amazed than ever at the grace and charm of the leader, who confronted him this time with less defiance, yet without any of the despair displayed by her sisters. She called out to Zeus for help.

Closer and closer Orion approached, with never a word. Then with the same swift motion in which he was wont to pounce upon a trembling hare, he caught at his prize—and remained in this position, staring stupidly at seven white pigeons that fluttered away just out of his grasp and soared upward till they disappeared into the blue of the sky.

Closer and closer, Orion came, without saying a word. Then, with the same quick movement he usually used to catch a trembling hare, he reached for his prize—and stayed in that position, dumbfounded, as seven white pigeons fluttered away just beyond his reach and flew up until they vanished into the blue sky.

Zeus had listened to the prayer of Maia, and in his sovereign power he caught up all the seven into the firmament and translated them into stars, the shining Pleiades.

Zeus heard Maia's prayer, and with his mighty power, he lifted all seven of them into the sky and turned them into stars, the bright Pleiades.

For the second time in his life Orion realized with dull resentment that there were unseen powers beyond his own. Like some wounded wolf he sought a couch in a cave, beneath a great overhanging rock in the nearby ravine, and lay there nursing his grievance.

For the second time in his life, Orion felt a deep sense of frustration realizing there were forces beyond his control. Like a wounded wolf, he looked for a spot in a cave, under a large overhanging rock in the nearby ravine, and stayed there, brooding over his feelings of injustice.

When he finally came forth, the fair land of Hellas had become distasteful to him. He set forth to find some country beyond the seas where he might still be mightiest of all, and where naught could remind him of these rebuffs.

When he finally emerged, the beautiful land of Greece no longer appealed to him. He set off to discover a country beyond the seas where he could still be the most powerful of all, and where nothing would remind him of these setbacks.

Wide were his wanderings across the mighty sea. Even to Scylla and Charybdis he came, and there left [33]perpetual memorials of his might. For on the Sicilian coast, where fell Charybdis threatened every mariner, he built a sickle-shaped strip of protecting rock that formed the safe harbor of Zancle, where, thanks to this shelter, the great city of Messina was to rise. Also, across the strait from hideous, six-headed Scylla he hurled into the open sea a rocky mass that juts from the shore as the promontory of Pelorus—whereon he reared a temple to his protector Poseidon, in which the inhabitants religiously adored the sea-god for thousands of years thereafter. For a time he dwelt in the mountains of Hera, whence fiery Ætna could be seen to the north, rumbling and spouting forth flame as the colossal Enceladus still struggled beneath its weight.

He traveled widely across the vast ocean. He even reached Scylla and Charybdis, leaving behind [33]lasting symbols of his power. On the Sicilian coast, where the dangerous Charybdis threatened every sailor, he created a sickle-shaped strip of protective rock that formed the safe harbor of Zancle. Because of this shelter, the great city of Messina was able to thrive. Also, across the strait from the terrifying, six-headed Scylla, he threw a rocky mass into the open sea that juts out from the shore as the promontory of Pelorus—where he built a temple to his protector Poseidon. The locals worshipped the sea-god there for thousands of years afterward. For a while, he lived in the mountains of Hera, from where he could see the fiery Mount Etna to the north, rumbling and spewing flames as the giant Enceladus struggled beneath the weight of it all.

But, he could not long be content in any one place; so when he had mastered all the difficulties of rugged Sicily, he set forth once more.

But he couldn't stay in one place for long; so once he had overcome all the challenges of rough Sicily, he set out again.

This time he fared eastward again till he came into the smiling waters of the Ægean, and reached the craggy isle of Chios, where fig tree, palm and vine grew under the soft Ionian sky.

This time, he traveled east again until he arrived at the beautiful waters of the Aegean and reached the rocky island of Chios, where fig trees, palms, and vines thrived under the gentle Ionian sky.

King Œnopion ruled this land of ease and plenty, and his daughter Merope was famed through all Ionia for her beauty.

King Œnopion ruled this land of comfort and abundance, and his daughter Merope was renowned throughout all of Ionia for her beauty.

Hardly had Orion beheld this princess when he found his heart burn within him at the sight or thought of her. Boldly he demanded her in marriage.

Hardly had Orion seen this princess when he felt his heart ignite at the sight or thought of her. Boldly, he asked for her hand in marriage.

But King Œnopion, proud of his lineage as son of Dionysus and Ariadne, thought it far from fitting that his daughter should wed this wandering woodsman, [34]superhuman as his strength might be. Not venturing to express his feeling openly to his formidable, self-invited guest, he still managed to delay giving a decisive answer.

But King Œnopion, proud of his heritage as the son of Dionysus and Ariadne, thought it was completely inappropriate for his daughter to marry this wandering woodsman, [34]no matter how superhuman his strength might be. Not daring to express his feelings openly to his imposing, uninvited guest, he still found a way to postpone giving a definite answer.

After the fashion of lovers of all times, Orion made offering of his special capacities. The wild creatures of Chios had a hard time, for not only must skins and furs and venison be laid at the feet of the beautiful Merope, but he caught at the suggestion of the King that he should free the island from the lions and other dangerous beasts which then ravaged it and held all the inhabitants in terror.

After the way lovers have always done, Orion showcased his unique skills. The wild animals of Chios were in trouble, as he had to not only present pelts, furs, and game to the beautiful Merope, but he also picked up on the King’s suggestion to rid the island of the lions and other dangerous beasts that were terrorizing the inhabitants.

To Œnopion's disappointment he proved fiercer than the bears and lions, even than the dreaded sharks of the sea. Instead of being devoured as the King had hoped, he brought back one trophy after another, always demanding, with outdoor directness, the thing he had set his heart on.

To Œnopion's disappointment, he turned out to be fiercer than the bears and lions, even scarier than the dreaded sharks of the sea. Instead of being eaten as the King had hoped, he came back with trophy after trophy, always asking, with straightforwardness, for whatever he had set his heart on.

His scanty patience was exhausted long before the wily monarch's stock of pretexts. His nature and habit had ever been to seize what he wanted: in his usual headlong fashion he attempted openly to carry off Merope by force; and failing in his first effort, made no secret of his intention to try again.

His thin patience ran out long before the clever king's supply of excuses. He had always been the type to grab what he wanted: in his usual reckless way, he tried to take Merope by force; and after failing in his first attempt, he made no secret of his plan to try again.

The wily Œnopion concealed his resentment and bade the headstrong suitor to a banquet. In friendly fashion he plied him with heady wine from the luscious grapes of Ariusia.

The crafty Œnopion hid his bitterness and invited the impulsive suitor to a feast. In a friendly manner, he served him strong wine made from the delicious grapes of Ariusia.

Then, when even his giant strength was relaxed, the royal slaves set upon him, blinded him, and cast him out upon the seashore to perish.

Then, when even his immense strength had faded, the royal slaves attacked him, blinded him, and threw him out onto the beach to die.

As the salt spray dashing over his face brought him to full consciousness, he roared aloud in pain and wrath. The people in the city miles away trembled at that sound; and Œnopion regretted to the bottom of his cowardly heart that he had not slain this giant when he was in his power.

As the salt spray hitting his face jolted him awake, he screamed in pain and anger. The people in the city miles away shuddered at that sound; and Œnopion deeply regretted not having killed this giant when he had the chance.

Orion bathed his face in the lapping waves and got slowly on his feet. His first instinct was to grope his way back to the palace and take swift revenge upon the King for his treachery. But a few faltering steps convinced him of the folly of attempting this in his helpless state.

Orion splashed his face with the gentle waves and slowly stood up. His first instinct was to find his way back to the palace and quickly retaliate against the King for his betrayal. But after taking a few unsteady steps, he realized how foolish it would be to try that in his vulnerable condition.

He turned again toward the sea, in which he now felt almost as much at home as on land. Keeping the fresh breeze full in his face, and calling aloud upon Poseidon, he waded into the waves. With no clear idea of where he was going, he set forth.

He turned back to the sea, where he now felt almost as comfortable as he did on land. With the fresh breeze hitting his face and calling out to Poseidon, he walked into the waves. With no clear idea of where he was heading, he set off.

Northward he fared, finding relief in his mighty strides through the cool waters, and in the wind that blew full upon his fevered eyes. Hour after hour he sped on tirelessly, his thoughts still in such a ferment of rage that he could make no calm or reasoned plan.

Northward he went, feeling refreshed with each powerful step through the cool water and the wind blowing directly against his burning eyes. Hour after hour, he moved on relentlessly, his mind still in such a whirlwind of anger that he couldn't devise a calm or logical plan.

Without knowing it, he arrived off the western point of Lesbos. Suddenly there broke upon his fantastic plans for revenge a mighty pulsing beat, which came muffled, from far away, through water and air. Instinctively he proceeded towards the sound; and as he advanced it grew ever louder, till he fancied it seemed like the clangor of a vast anvil under the strokes of some super-smith.

Without realizing it, he reached the western point of Lesbos. Suddenly, a powerful pulsing sound interrupted his elaborate revenge plans, coming to him softly from far away through water and air. Instinctively, he moved toward the noise, and as he got closer, it became louder, until it felt like the thunderous ringing of a massive anvil under the blows of some super blacksmith.

In fact he was approaching the isle of Lemnos, [36]where dwelt and labored the cunningest of all smiths, the lame god Hephæstos. Here, in a cavern stretching down beneath the ocean floor, he had had his workshop ever since Zeus had hurled him from Olympus, and here he wrought such marvels as the arms of Achilles, the sceptre of Agamemnon, and the fatal necklace of Harmonia.

In fact, he was getting close to the island of Lemnos, [36]where the most skilled smith of all, the lame god Hephaestus, lived and worked. In a cavern that stretched down beneath the ocean floor, he had his workshop ever since Zeus had thrown him out of Olympus, and here he created amazing works like Achilles' armor, Agamemnon's scepter, and Harmonia's cursed necklace.

Guided by the ringing hammer strokes, Orion at length reached this subterranean forge and told his story. The immortal craftsman was moved to see such bodily perfection marred and helpless through loss of sight.

Guided by the sound of the hammer striking, Orion finally arrived at this underground forge and shared his story. The immortal craftsman was touched to see such physical perfection damaged and vulnerable due to blindness.

He called one of his workmen. "Take Cedalion with you," he said. "He will guide you to the spot where the Sun rises. I know Helios well: did I not make the golden boat which carries him back each night, along the border of the earth, to the East once more? Before his gleaming eyes every darkness must retreat; for the All-seer pierces through any blackness. It is from him alone that you may recover your eye-sight."

He called one of his workers. "Take Cedalion with you," he said. "He'll lead you to the place where the Sun rises. I know Helios well: didn’t I build the golden boat that carries him back each night along the edge of the earth to the East again? In front of his shining eyes, all darkness must fade; for the All-seer can see through any darkness. Only from him can you regain your sight."

Overjoyed at any definite hope, Orion placed Cedalion on his shoulders, hastened up from the cavern, and once more plunged into the rolling breakers.

Overjoyed at any clear hope, Orion put Cedalion on his shoulders, rushed up from the cave, and once again dove into the crashing waves.

Directed by him he carried, he journeyed eastward, eastward ever. Past many a strange land he sped, holding to the mark as a homing-pigeon holds towards his distant remembered cote.

Directed by him, he traveled eastward, always eastward. He raced past many strange lands, sticking to his path like a homing pigeon heading toward its distant, remembered home.

Long and weary was the way; but nothing mattered save to press on towards the god of light. And at last he reached that lovely bay in the ultimate East [37]where Helios mounts the sky each morn behind his snow-white steeds.

The journey was long and exhausting, but nothing mattered except moving forward toward the god of light. Finally, he arrived at that beautiful bay in the far East [37] where Helios rises into the sky each morning with his snow-white horses.

Here he placed Cedalion on his feet again. The latter prostrated himself face to earth, lest he be smitten by the terrible brilliance of the Sun-god. But Orion stood erect, awaiting the coming of the Day.

Here he set Cedalion on his feet again. Cedalion fell to the ground, keeping his face to the dirt, to avoid being struck by the blinding light of the Sun-god. But Orion stood tall, waiting for the arrival of Day.

The brooding night trembled and drew back. Through the morning mist appeared Eos, goddess of the dawn and herald of her brilliant brother. New-risen from her ocean-couch, with ruddy hair streaming above her saffron-colored mantle, she advanced in her golden chariot, while her rosy fingers sprinkled dew upon the earth from the vase she carried. The dawn breeze struck mysterious notes of music from her tresses like those of an Æolian harp.

The dark night crept away and faded. From the morning mist emerged Eos, the goddess of dawn and messenger of her bright brother. Rising fresh from the ocean, her red hair flowing over her yellow cloak, she moved forward in her golden chariot, while her pink fingers sprinkled dew on the ground from the vase she held. The morning breeze played mysterious melodies from her hair like an Aeolian harp.

Orion could not see this gracious vision as he stood there stark and expectant. Yet some influence of the colorful morning freshness which faced him softened his countenance into a smile of pleasure.

Orion couldn't see this beautiful sight as he stood there, bare and waiting. Still, some of the vibrant morning freshness in front of him eased his expression into a smile of happiness.

And as Eos looked upon the perfectness of his strong, beautiful youth, she loved him. Bending down, she pressed a kiss upon his forehead, whispering: "Be of good heart. Helios comes."

And as Eos gazed at the perfection of his strong, handsome youth, she fell in love with him. Leaning down, she kissed his forehead, whispering, "Stay strong. Helios is coming."

She passed on. The heavens blazed with purple and crimson and gold streamers, shooting up to the zenith from the coronal of the rising Sun-god.

She moved on. The sky burst with purple, red, and gold ribbons, shooting up to the peak from the crown of the rising Sun god.

Out of the rippling blue waters of the bay lifted his majestic visage. The intolerable gleam of his eyes fell full upon the sightless orbs of Orion.

Out of the sparkling blue waters of the bay rose his impressive face. The unbearable shine of his eyes focused directly on the blind eyes of Orion.

Instantly the blinded giant saw once more. But seeing, he was constrained for the first time in his [38]life to bow his head before that fiery glance. When the god had whirled on upward, he picked up the trembling Cedalion, set him on his shoulders again, and turned back towards Lemnos, for his wrath still burned hotly against Œnopion. Yet amid his grim thoughts of vengeance, ever and again there sounded those faint music-breaths that had come to him when Eos passed by; and ever and again he would feel her soft lips against his brow.

Instantly, the blinded giant could see again. But for the first time in his life, he was forced to bow his head before that intense gaze. After the god had soared upward, he picked up the trembling Cedalion, placed him back on his shoulders, and headed back toward Lemnos, still filled with anger against Œnopion. Yet, amid his dark thoughts of revenge, he kept hearing those soft musical notes that had accompanied Eos as she passed by; and time and again, he felt her gentle lips on his forehead.

Like some dripping sea monster, he stepped upon the beach of Chios. Overbearing all who would stay him, he drove on towards the palace. Œnopion, however, had been warned of his coming and had hastily hid himself in a labyrinthine cavern beneath the ground. Search as he might, Orion could not discover his enemy, and was reluctantly forced to forego the retribution he had planned.

Like some dripping sea creature, he stepped onto the beach of Chios. Overpowering everyone who tried to stop him, he continued toward the palace. Œnopion, however, had been warned about his arrival and had quickly hidden in a maze-like cave beneath the ground. No matter how hard he searched, Orion couldn't find his enemy and was reluctantly forced to give up the revenge he had planned.

He thought then to leave this ill-omened isle. But the next morning Eos, who had not forgotten him, carried him off to Delos. Since her Titan husband had been slain by the lightnings of Zeus, she claimed the right to marry this handsome hunter. But the council of the gods rejected her plea. She dared not resist this supreme decree, so sorrowfully she left him.

He then considered leaving this cursed island. But the next morning, Eos, who hadn’t forgotten him, took him to Delos. Since her Titan husband had been killed by Zeus's lightning, she wanted to marry this attractive hunter. But the council of the gods denied her request. She didn't dare go against their ultimate decision, so she sadly walked away from him.

Now this tiny isle of Delos had been the birthplace of Apollo and Artemis. Formerly called Ortygia, it had floated hither and thither before the winds; but when Leto came to give birth to these twin children of Zeus, and found no refuge elsewhere in all the world, the mighty ruler of Olympus fixed it firmly in its place by four chains of adamant; and forever after [39]it was sacred to the three divinities, though more particularly to Apollo.

Now this small island of Delos was the birthplace of Apollo and Artemis. Once known as Ortygia, it had drifted around with the winds; but when Leto came to have these twin children of Zeus and couldn’t find shelter anywhere else in the world, the powerful ruler of Olympus anchored it securely in place with four adamant chains; and from then on [39]it was considered sacred to the three deities, especially to Apollo.

Little reverence or awe was there in Orion's mind, however, when he found himself alone upon this rocky islet. He realized that for a third time invisible powers had come between him and the woman he thought his; worst of all, there was no one against whom he could direct the hot resentment that flexed every mighty muscle of his body.

Little respect or wonder filled Orion's mind, however, when he found himself alone on this rocky island. He realized that for the third time, unseen forces had come between him and the woman he believed was his; worst of all, there was no one he could aim the intense anger that tensed every powerful muscle in his body at.

His consuming wrath made some action a necessity. He started up the craggy slope of Mt. Cynthos, bursting through the tangled thicket, leaping from one boulder to another, striding across deep clefts in the rock,—with a vague idea that from the commanding summit of the hill he might spy one of these hidden enemies who thus thwarted him.

His intense anger made action unavoidable. He began to climb the rugged slope of Mt. Cynthos, pushing through the dense underbrush, jumping from one boulder to another, and striding across deep crevices in the rock, with the vague idea that from the top of the hill he might spot one of the hidden enemies who were thwarting him.

As he squeezed through a narrow pass at the foot of a riven face of rock, his hunter's eye caught the black spot marking a cave entrance; and the grizzly hairs at the opening told him it was a wolf's den. He paused instinctively and peered into the gloom of the cavern. A chorus of high yapping barks proclaimed the presence of a family of cubs.

As he squeezed through a narrow gap at the base of a jagged rock face, his keen eye spotted a dark mark indicating a cave entrance; the grizzly hairs at the opening suggested it was a wolf's den. He paused instinctively and looked into the shadowy cave. A chorus of sharp yaps announced the presence of a family of cubs.

He hesitated a moment, wondering if he could force his broad shoulders through the opening. Then he sprang to his feet and faced about, as he heard behind him a snarl that threatened instant danger.

He paused for a moment, wondering if he could push his broad shoulders through the opening. Then he jumped to his feet and turned around, as he heard a snarl behind him that signaled immediate danger.

A few feet away, the head of a huge she-wolf protruded from the glossy green leaves of the dense laurel. The creature had just dropped a fawn it had been bringing home, and the bleeding carcass lay unheeded [40]at the edge of the thicket. Its green eyes blazed with deadly intention; the long hair on its neck bristled up straight around the blood-spotted jaws into a Medusa's head of terror.

A few feet away, the head of a massive she-wolf peeked out from the shiny green leaves of the thick laurel. The creature had just dropped a fawn it had been carrying home, and the bleeding body lay neglected at the edge of the thicket. Its green eyes burned with lethal intent; the long hair on its neck stood up straight around the blood-stained jaws, creating a terrifying sight like a Medusa's head.

Orion had barely time to throw up one guarding arm, when the fierce brute sprang at his throat. Even the wild boar at bay has no fury comparable with that of the hunting wolf-mother, protecting her young. But for the giant's instinctive defensive movement, it might have gone badly even with him. As it was, the dripping teeth caught hold of a fold of his skin garment, and he staggered against the rock wall at the impact of the animal landing on his shoulder.

Orion barely had time to raise an arm for protection when the fierce beast lunged for his throat. The rage of a mother wolf protecting her young is unmatched, even by a cornered wild boar. If it hadn't been for the giant's instinctive defensive reflex, things could have gone terribly wrong for him. Instead, the beast’s teeth sank into a fold of his skin garment, and he stumbled against the rock wall from the impact of the animal landing on his shoulder.

This death-grapple quite suited the hunter's own savage mood. His eyes blazed as balefully as those of the wolf. With a motion as swift as that of a panther he gripped the animal's upper jaw with his right hand. Heaving it free from his shoulder, his left hand caught the lower jaw before those wicked fangs had time to close upon his fingers.

This fierce struggle matched the hunter's savage mood perfectly. His eyes burned as ominously as the wolf's. With a speed as quick as a panther's, he seized the animal's upper jaw with his right hand. Yanking it away from his shoulder, his left hand caught the lower jaw before those dangerous fangs had a chance to clamp down on his fingers.

Then, putting forth his full might, he fairly tore the struggling beast's jaws asunder, and dashed it lifeless against a boulder.

Then, using all his strength, he violently pulled the struggling beast's jaws apart and smashed it lifeless against a boulder.

He was a superb figure as he stood there in the full vigor of his aroused powers. It might have been one of the Titan brood defying any force of earth or heavens. Yet instead of being monstrous, he was beautiful—manhood in its perfection though enlarged far beyond common humanity.

He was an impressive figure as he stood there in the full strength of his awakened abilities. He could have been one of the Titans, challenging any force of the earth or sky. Yet instead of being monstrous, he was beautiful—manhood in its perfection, though greatly enlarged beyond ordinary humanity.

"Well done!" said a clear voice behind him. "A fitting end for the fawn-killer."

"Nice job!" said a clear voice behind him. "A perfect ending for the fawn-killer."

Orion turned—and to his surprise, his limbs trembled as they had not done at sight of the attacking brute.

Orion turned—and to his surprise, his limbs shook as they hadn’t when he saw the attacking beast.

A tall maidenly figure stood beside a cypress tree whose twisted roots disappeared into a rock crevice. She held a bow, and her right hand still gripped the long arrow which she had clearly been holding sighted against the wolf, ready to discharge the instant the man seemed to be getting the worst of the struggle.

A tall, elegant woman stood next to a cypress tree with twisted roots that vanished into a crack in the rock. She held a bow, her right hand still gripping the long arrow she had obviously been aiming at the wolf, ready to release the moment it looked like the man was losing the fight.

Her embroidered chiton was girt to the knees; her long hair, intricately woven about her head was bound by a fillet on which shone a silver crescent; upon her feet were Cretan sandals, whose crossing thongs were held by embossed silver clasps. Slender, youthful, alive with vitality, with sparkling great eyes and smiling lips, she seemed, as she replaced the arrow in her quiver, to breathe forth that very spirit of the forest which had ever drawn Orion into the most intimate depths of nature's wildnesses. Indeed, as he gazed stupidly at this radiant creature, she appeared like the very embodiment of all his deepest longings, unexpressed and even unrealized by himself.

Her embroidered dress was cinched at the knees; her long hair, intricately woven around her head, was held in place by a ribbon adorned with a silver crescent. She wore Cretan sandals, with crossing straps secured by embossed silver clasps. Slender and youthful, full of energy, with sparkling large eyes and smiling lips, she seemed, as she placed the arrow back in her quiver, to exude the very spirit of the forest that had always drawn Orion into the most profound depths of nature's wilderness. Indeed, as he stared blankly at this radiant figure, she appeared to be the embodiment of all his deepest desires, which he hadn't even expressed or fully recognized within himself.

"Ai!" she exclaimed. "Never have I seen such a one among the sons of men. I am Artemis. Henceforth we shall hunt together, you and I."

"Ai!" she said. "I've never seen anyone like you among mankind. I am Artemis. From now on, we will hunt together, you and I."

For the first time in his life Orion felt humble. It was not that she named herself daughter of Zeus: but to have the companionship of this Shining One in the life he loved was a boon which no strength of his could win; and his heart beat with lowly gratitude.

For the first time in his life, Orion felt humble. It wasn’t just that she called herself the daughter of Zeus; it was having the company of this Shining One in the life he cherished that was a gift he couldn’t earn with any of his strength. His heart swelled with deep gratitude.

Then the self-sufficient man reasserted himself. [42]"Let us go," said he. "There is no creature of the woods that can escape or defy me."

Then the self-sufficient man took charge again. [42]"Let’s go," he said. "There’s no creature in the woods that can get away from me or challenge me."

The goddess smiled, as if pleased with his boastfulness. "This isle will hardly contain such hunters as we. Let us go to Crete. There are mountains that dwarf Ossa and Pelion. There we may range from the perpetual snow of Ida to the olive-filled vales of Iardanos."

The goddess smiled, seemingly pleased with his bragging. "This island can hardly hold hunters like us. Let’s head to Crete. There are mountains that dwarf Ossa and Pelion. There we can roam from the eternal snow of Ida to the olive-filled valleys of Iardanos."

Joyfully Orion strode beside her down the rugged side of Cynthos. He hoped they might encounter some monster, that he might at once protect his companion and show his power. And Artemis, perceiving his thought, smiled again in pleasure.

Joyfully, Orion walked beside her down the rough slope of Cynthos. He hoped they would meet a monster so he could protect his companion and demonstrate his strength. And Artemis, sensing his thoughts, smiled again with delight.

Southward, across the sea they journeyed to the land of Minos. And here they spent long golden days in roaming over the length and breadth of this isle of mountains and caves and upland pasture plateaus and fertile sea-level valleys. They waged relentless war against the killers that preyed upon the wild herds whom Artemis held under her protection: till to this day it is recorded that not a wolf can be found in Crete, plentiful as they still are in neighboring lands.

Southward, they traveled across the sea to the land of Minos. They spent long, sunny days exploring every corner of this island filled with mountains, caves, high pastures, and fertile valleys by the sea. They fought tirelessly against the predators that targeted the wild herds protected by Artemis; even to this day, it is said that no wolves can be found in Crete, even though they are still abundant in neighboring lands.

Orion was well content. Life had become an infinitely richer thing than he had ever imagined, even when he had thought it at the full. For once he was willing to wait patiently for that which he most desired.

Orion was very happy. Life had turned out to be a lot richer than he ever thought it could be, even when he had believed it was complete. For the first time, he was willing to wait patiently for what he wanted most.

For this Comrade was the true woman he had ever sought. Daughter of Zeus though she was, terrible as was her wrath, proud as she might be of her title of Parthenos, he felt sure she belonged to him, and [43]that each new day's varied experience bound them together the more indissolubly.

For this Comrade was the true woman he had always wanted. Even though she was a daughter of Zeus, and her anger was fearsome, and she might take pride in her title of Parthenos, he felt certain she was meant for him, and that each new day's different experiences tied them together even more tightly. [43]

And it is written that the Goddess herself felt the bond. She recognized her mate according to the decrees of nature. And she made no secret of her intention to wed this earth-born one.

And it is written that the Goddess herself felt the connection. She recognized her partner according to the laws of nature. And she made no secret of her intention to marry this earth-born one.

Then bright Apollo, twin brother of the huntress, waxed wroth and determined to avert this disgrace. And because even he hesitated to thwart her openly, he had recourse to guile.

Then bright Apollo, the twin brother of the huntress, became angry and decided to prevent this disgrace. And because even he hesitated to oppose her directly, he resorted to cunning.

It chanced towards dusk one summer's eve that Artemis stood by the seashore. Contrary to his wont, Orion had gone off alone on an expedition to a neighboring island.

It happened one summer evening at dusk that Artemis stood by the beach. Unlike usual, Orion had set off by himself on a trip to a nearby island.

He was now returning, progressing through the water with mighty strides, but so distant that his head seemed but a tiny speck upon the horizon.

He was now coming back, moving through the water with strong strides, but he was so far away that his head looked like a small dot on the horizon.

Suddenly Apollo descended to his sister's side. Playfully he began to rally her upon her vaunted skill with the bow, at which he himself was unexcelled.

Suddenly, Apollo came down to his sister's side. Lightheartedly, he started to tease her about her bragged-about skill with the bow, a skill at which he himself was unmatched.

When her pride was aroused, he declared that she could not hit that black spot which seemed to move toward them—probably a porpoise.

When her pride was stirred, he said that she wouldn't be able to hit that black spot that seemed to be moving toward them—probably a porpoise.

Quickly the piqued Goddess seized an arrow from the quiver on her shoulder. Steadily she drew her bow till the arrow-head touched her finger. Firmly she loosed it. The string gave a mighty twang. The shaft sped seaward, true to the mark.

Quickly, the annoyed Goddess grabbed an arrow from the quiver on her shoulder. Steadily, she pulled back her bow until the arrowhead touched her finger. Firmly, she released it. The string let out a powerful twang. The arrow flew toward the sea, hitting its target perfectly.

Artemis turned in triumph, but Apollo had vanished. A vague uneasiness filled her breast. The surf seemed [44]to beat against the sands in lamentation, growing louder and yet louder.

Artemis turned in victory, but Apollo had disappeared. A vague sense of unease filled her chest. The waves seemed [44]to crash against the shore in mourning, growing louder and louder.

Then urged on by Poseidon, the waves passed from one to another, and presently laid at her feet—the dead body of her Comrade, whom she had thus unwittingly slain.

Then pushed by Poseidon, the waves moved from one to another, and soon brought to her feet—the dead body of her Comrade, whom she had unknowingly killed.

At that the Huntress knew what it was to weep, even as the daughters of men. Bitterly she reproached Apollo, wildly she reproached herself.

At that moment, the Huntress understood what it meant to cry, just like human daughters do. She harshly blamed Apollo and furiously criticized herself.

Hope sprang up again within her as she thought of Asclepius. Well she knew the skill of this child of Apollo, who had added to his inheritance all the wisdom of Chiron the centaur. His feats of healing had approached miracles, and it was whispered that he had even essayed with success the final miracle of restoring the dead to life. He could not refuse his aid to her.

Hope blossomed again inside her as she thought of Asclepius. She knew well the talent of this son of Apollo, who had combined his legacy with all the wisdom of Chiron the centaur. His healing abilities were nearly miraculous, and rumors said he had even successfully attempted the ultimate miracle of bringing the dead back to life. He couldn’t refuse to help her.

Swiftly she bore away the body across the sea to Argolis, where the temple of Asclepius stood near Epidaurus.

Swiftly, she carried the body across the sea to Argolis, where the temple of Asclepius was located near Epidaurus.

Unwillingly the sage of healing hearkened to her plea, for he feared to exercise his art upon one who had presumed to alliance with divinity. Yet to his father's twin he could refuse nothing.

Unwillingly, the wise healer listened to her request, for he was reluctant to use his skills on someone who had dared to align herself with the divine. Still, he could deny nothing to his father's twin.

He set about his work. Skilfully he compounded elixirs; solemnly he performed the mystic rites of his craft.

He got to work. Skillfully, he mixed potions; seriously, he carried out the mystical rituals of his trade.

But at the moment of consummation, his forebodings proved but too well founded. All-seeing Zeus perceived the confusion that must result on earth if such resurrection were permitted; so he hearkened to [45]the protests of Hades, and suddenly slew the too-wise physician with one of his thunderbolts.

But at the moment of completion, his worries turned out to be justified. All-seeing Zeus realized the chaos that would ensue on earth if such a resurrection happened; so he listened to the protests of Hades and suddenly struck down the overly clever healer with one of his thunderbolts.

So far the Thunderer did listen to the prayers of Artemis: he placed the beautiful giant on high as a constellation in the sky.

So far, the Thunderer listened to Artemis's prayers: he lifted the beautiful giant up as a constellation in the sky.

There you may see him still if you are of the hunting craft and sally forth after wildfowl before Eos flushes the eastern sky. The three stars in a straight line in his jeweled belt gleam as the most conspicuous ornament of the spangled sky; below an even larger white star, Rigel, marks the giant's left foot; while topaz Betelgeuse blazes on his shoulder at an equal distance above. At his heels follows his faithful dog, where Sirius now gleams white, but looked redly down some thousands of years ago. Before him, with fair Maia chief among them, still fly the Pleiades, though he heeds them not.

There you can still see him if you’re into hunting and head out after wild birds before dawn lights up the eastern sky. The three stars in a straight line in his jeweled belt shine as the most noticeable feature of the starry sky; below it, an even larger white star, Rigel, marks the giant's left foot, while the topaz-colored Betelgeuse shines brightly on his shoulder at the same distance above. Following him is his loyal dog, where Sirius now shines white, but looked red a few thousand years ago. In front of him, with fair Maia leading the way, the Pleiades still fly, though he doesn’t pay them any attention.

Thus, "gliding through the silent sphere . . . and girt with gold," the giant hunter seeks his lost Artemis still.

Thus, "gliding through the silent sphere . . . and surrounded by gold," the giant hunter still searches for his lost Artemis.


CHAPTER III
THE OUTWITTING OF POLYPHEMUS

Troy had fallen. After ten years' siege by a hundred thousand of Greece's mightiest warriors, the ramparts built by Poseidon had still proved impregnable to assault; the fell arrows of Heracles added to this host had failed to accomplish what Heracles himself had done single-handed. But finally, at the appointed time, stratagem had succeeded where force had proved of no avail: the monstrous wooden horse, within which crouched wily Odysseus and his chosen band, had wrought Ilium's downfall,—leaving the world even till this day a pregnant proverb: to beware the enemy bearing gifts.

Troy had fallen. After a ten-year siege by a hundred thousand of Greece's greatest warriors, the walls built by Poseidon had still held strong against attacks; even the deadly arrows of Heracles, added to this force, couldn't achieve what Heracles himself had done alone. But in the end, at the right moment, clever planning succeeded where brute strength had failed: the massive wooden horse, hiding cunning Odysseus and his chosen crew, brought about Ilium's destruction—leaving the world with a lasting saying: to beware of the enemy who comes bearing gifts.

Among the Greeks summoned by King Menelaus to recapture Helen the incomparable, there was none to equal Odysseus as a combined warrior, leader and counsellor. To him had been awarded the celestial arms of Achilles; it was he who secretly stole away the Palladium, the guardian image whose presence made Troy invulnerable; through his counsel and under his leadership, the fateful wooden horse had brought the final victory.

Among the Greeks called by King Menelaus to bring back the incomparable Helen, none matched Odysseus as a warrior, leader, and advisor. He was given the celestial armor of Achilles; he was the one who secretly took the Palladium, the protective statue that made Troy invincible; through his advice and under his leadership, the fateful wooden horse led to the ultimate victory.

He had done his utmost to evade the call to Troy in the first place, for the oracle had foretold that if [47]he went, it would be twenty years before he should again see his beloved isle of Ithaca.

He had tried his best to avoid going to Troy in the first place, because the oracle had predicted that if [47]he went, it would be twenty years before he would see his cherished island of Ithaca again.

It had already taken half of this daunting term to complete the object of the expedition. But now the Trojan stronghold was a fiery memory. Helen was restored to her rightful husband. There remained merely the voyage of a few hundred miles back, through the island-studded Ægean and around the Peloponnesus, to bring him once more to his own kingdom, to that patient Penelope who awaited his return, and the baby son, (now a baby no longer but the "discreet" Telemachus), to whom his sire was but a name. Surely the soothsayer must have erred: it could not take years for his galleys to cover the distance over which his heart and thoughts sped so swiftly.

It had already taken half of this challenging term to achieve the goal of the expedition. But now the Trojan stronghold was just a fiery memory. Helen was back with her rightful husband. All that was left was the journey of a few hundred miles back, through the island-studded Aegean and around the Peloponnesus, to bring him once again to his own kingdom, to that patient Penelope who waited for his return, and to the baby son, (now no longer a baby but the "smart" Telemachus), to whom his father was just a name. Surely the soothsayer must have made a mistake: it couldn't really take years for his ships to cover the distance over which his heart and thoughts raced so quickly.

Yet it was with a solemn countenance that the hero made offerings to the Gods, and bade his followers loose the sails of his twelve stout ships before the southwest breeze. For none knew better than he how little might the utmost human skill and wisdom avail against the decrees of Olympus.

Yet the hero had a serious expression as he made offerings to the Gods and told his followers to unfurl the sails of his twelve sturdy ships in the southwest breeze. For no one understood better than he how little human skill and wisdom could do against the will of Olympus.

No such forebodings clouded the minds of his islanders. The thought of home, after these years of toil and peril, ran through their veins like an elixir. With shouts of joy, as dawn broke fresh and clear, each crew raced its long-keeled, high-prowed galley down the sloping beach. Dripping, they scrambled aboard, every man to his thwart. In unison the oars hit the water with powerful strokes, to the measure of an exultant chant. The yards were hoisted, sails unclewed, lowered and made fast. Under the following [48]wind and the rowers' vigor, the vermillion-cheeked galleys leaped like live things across the quiet waters that curled about their prows.

No such worries troubled his islanders. The idea of home, after all those years of hard work and danger, flowed through their veins like a magical potion. As dawn broke bright and clear, each crew hurried its long, sleek boat down the sandy beach with cheers of joy. Soaked, they scrambled aboard, each man taking his seat. In perfect rhythm, the oars hit the water with strong strokes, accompanied by a triumphant chant. The sails were raised, and the ropes were fastened. With the wind at their backs and the rowers' strength, the red-cheeked boats leaped like living creatures across the calm waters that swirled around their bows.

It was not so quiet as they passed out of the protected harbor, for the stiff breeze was beginning to make the leaping waves blossom into white; but with yards braced and oars bending, they stood away stoutly into the northwest. Between Lemnos and Imbros they passed, forced ever more to northward by the growing wind, till they could see the wooded heights of Samothrace to leeward; and while most of the unthinking rejoiced to feel the plunging vessels speed so fast through the waves, Odysseus was far from satisfied, realizing that they were now headed almost directly away from their proper course.

It wasn’t completely quiet as they left the sheltered harbor, because the strong breeze was starting to whip the waves into foamy white caps. But with their sails adjusted and oars pulling, they boldly set off to the northwest. They passed between Lemnos and Imbros, pushed further north by the increasing wind, until they could see the green hills of Samothrace off to their side. While most of the crew happily enjoyed the swift movement of the boats through the water, Odysseus felt troubled, knowing they were now veering almost completely off their intended path.

He was glad enough as darkness began to fall, to see ahead the mountainous shore of Thrace, and to beach his vessels beneath the stars on the sandy strip, near the mouth of a cove, which his careful eye had noted.

He felt relieved as night set in, seeing the rocky coast of Thrace ahead, and steering his ships onto the sandy area by the entrance of a cove that he had carefully observed.

Morning showed them hard by the chief town of the Ciconians, who inhabited those shores. They were barbarians, these Thracians, and proper spoil for warlike Greeks. Launching his galleys and leaving guards aboard, Odysseus led his Ithacans against this city of Ismaurus, sure of an easy victory as had been theirs so often before.

Morning brought them close to the main town of the Ciconians, who lived along those shores. These Thracians were barbaric, making them perfect targets for the warlike Greeks. Launching his ships and leaving some guards on board, Odysseus led his men from Ithaca against the city of Ismaurus, confident of an easy victory just like the many they had achieved before.

In one swift assault they overwhelmed the place, sacked it, and divided the booty. Then the prudent leader ordered an instant retreat to the waiting vessels.

In one quick attack, they took over the place, looted it, and shared the spoils. Then the cautious leader ordered an immediate retreat to the waiting ships.

But his inflamed soldiers, who had drunk deep of [49]Thracian wine, could no longer be controlled. They began to slaughter the crook-horned oxen and the sheep, preparing by the shore for a triumphant carouse. All night the wild feast lasted.

But his ignited soldiers, who had indulged heavily in [49]Thracian wine, could no longer be held back. They started to kill the crooked-horned oxen and the sheep, getting ready by the shore for a victorious celebration. The wild party lasted all night.

Then, when discipline was relaxed, what had been foreseen by their leader came to pass. The Ciconians who had escaped had called upon their neighbors for aid. At dawn these began to gather, on horseback, in war chariots, on foot, thick as leaves and flowers in spring.

Then, when discipline was loosened, what their leader had predicted happened. The Ciconians who had escaped called on their neighbors for help. At dawn, these began to gather, on horseback, in war chariots, on foot, as numerous as leaves and flowers in spring.

The Greeks now listened to their leader. It was too late to take to the swift ships, but they set themselves in battle array as the enemy burst upon them. Stoutly they fought, while the brass-tipped spears carried death to both sides. For nearly the whole day they managed to hold their ground against the pressing multitude; but towards sunset the numbers of the foe began to tell. The Grecian line was turned; man after man went down; and when they finally fled aboard the galleys in rout, seventy-two of their company were missing.

The Greeks now paid attention to their leader. It was too late to escape on the fast ships, but they prepared themselves for battle as the enemy rushed at them. They fought bravely, while the brass-tipped spears brought death to both sides. For almost the entire day, they managed to hold their position against the advancing crowd; but as the sun began to set, the enemy's numbers started to take effect. The Greek formation broke; one by one, they fell; and when they finally fled to the galleys in chaos, seventy-two of their group were missing.

Glad to have escaped alive, the survivors did not leave till they had performed the last sacred rites, calling aloud three times to each of their slain comrades by name that their spirits might be guided back to Hellas. Then, with aching hearts, they sped from that ill-omened shore, while Odysseus prayed to Zeus for a favoring north wind.

Glad to have made it out alive, the survivors didn’t leave until they had completed the last sacred rites, calling out three times to each of their fallen friends by name so their spirits could find their way back to Greece. Then, with heavy hearts, they hurried away from that cursed shore, while Odysseus prayed to Zeus for a helpful north wind.

The Cloud-gatherer heard, but answered in anger. The sky to northward grew black and lowering. So suddenly did the storm-clouds overspread the heavens [50]that it seemed as if night had tumbled headlong upon the quaking fleet. Suddenly the wind leaped upon them, hurling the galleys apart as by a giant hand. The sails were torn to tatters by the tempest; the fury of the gale and the overwhelming rain forced the crews below, while the ships pitched and wallowed as they drove before the wind. Seeing that their only chance for life was to get under the lee of some protecting shore, the crews came up once more, each rower staggered to his seat, and they set to work to force their laboring craft towards land.

The Cloud-gatherer heard but responded angrily. The sky to the north turned dark and ominous. The storm clouds suddenly covered the heavens [50]as if night had crashed down on the trembling fleet. Suddenly, the wind erupted, tossing the ships apart as if by a giant hand. The sails were ripped to shreds by the storm; the violent gale and relentless rain forced the crews below deck, while the ships rocked and struggled as they were pushed by the wind. Realizing their only chance for survival was to get to the safety of some shore, the crews came back up, each rower staggered to his seat, and they worked hard to steer their struggling ships toward land.

Two days and nights they toiled, till even their tough hands were blistered and raw, and their exhausted muscles could scarcely grip the oars. They reached the shelter of a promontory at length and rested there, amazed to find themselves still afloat.

Two days and nights they worked hard, until even their tough hands were blistered and sore, and their exhausted muscles could barely hold onto the oars. Finally, they reached the shelter of a promontory and rested there, surprised to find themselves still afloat.

By the next morning the gale seemed to have blown itself out, so they hoisted their yards, set sail, and stood south before a following wind and sea.

By the next morning, the storm appeared to have died down, so they raised their sails, set out, and headed south with the wind and waves at their back.

Again the hopes of all ran high, as they coasted along the mountainous shores of Eubœa, and turned southwest towards the long point of the Peloponnesus.

Again, everyone's hopes were high as they sailed along the mountainous shores of Eubœa, heading southwest toward the long tip of the Peloponnesus.

Still the favoring breeze swept them on. They doubled the dreaded cape of Maleia, and held west, now doubting not at all that in two days at the most their straining eyes would behold the rock cliffs of Ithaca. Only the face of Odysseus was stern and set, as he pondered in his mind the doleful prediction which had clouded his thoughts so many years.

Still the favorable breeze carried them forward. They rounded the dreaded Cape of Maleia and headed west, now completely confident that in no more than two days their straining eyes would see the rocky cliffs of Ithaca. Only Odysseus's expression remained serious and determined as he reflected on the gloomy prediction that had troubled his mind for so many years.

Indeed, he was hardly surprised when, as they swept around the next jutting point, they were suddenly [51]thrown aback by a squall from the north, accompanied by such a head sea that they were forced to put about and run before it, as far back as Cythera.

Indeed, he was barely surprised when, as they rounded the next jutting point, they were suddenly [51]hit by a squall from the north, with such a strong head sea that they had to turn around and run before it, all the way back to Cythera.

Even here they could make no harbor but drifted on helplessly before the furious gale. Nine days and nights they were tossed about, not knowing where they were or whither they were being carried.

Even here they couldn't find any shelter and just drifted helplessly before the fierce storm. For nine days and nights, they were tossed around, not knowing where they were or where they were being taken.

On the tenth the fury of the wind abated, and they sighted an unknown shore. Odysseus stood in close to land, anchored, and sent a party ashore for fresh water. They prepared food on the beach, and ate and drank greedily after their exhausting vigil.

On the tenth, the wind calmed down, and they spotted an unfamiliar shore. Odysseus sailed closer to land, dropped anchor, and sent a team ashore for fresh water. They cooked food on the beach and ate and drank eagerly after their tiring watch.

The leader then despatched two sailors inland, with a third as a herald, to see what manner of folk inhabited these shores.

The leader then sent two sailors inland, with a third as a messenger, to check out what kind of people lived on these shores.

They did not return, so he set out after them himself. He soon came upon them amid a company of the natives, and perceived that the trouble arose from the friendliness of these, not from any desire to harm the visitors. For this was the famed land of the Lotus-eaters, and after their custom they had given the sailors their own flowery food: straightway the wanderers had lost all remembrance of their errand, of ships, comrades, leader and home; they desired naught save to eat of the lotus forever in this place of pleasant dreams.

They didn’t come back, so he took off after them himself. He quickly found them surrounded by a group of locals and realized that the issue stemmed from the locals’ friendliness, not any intention to harm the visitors. This was the legendary land of the Lotus-eaters, and according to their custom, they had offered the sailors their own flowery food. Instantly, the wanderers forgot all about their mission, their ships, comrades, leader, and home; they wanted nothing more than to eat the lotus forever in this place of sweet dreams.

Finding that they hearkened neither to his commands nor entreaties, Odysseus dragged them weeping back to the ships by very force, bound them fast, and stowed them under the rowers' benches. In haste he bade his crews embark, lest they too eat of this [52]insidious food; and the moment they were safely aboard, the oars beat the water into foam, as they swept ahead to whatever might next await them.

Finding that they listened neither to his orders nor pleas, Odysseus forcibly dragged them back to the ships, making them cry, tied them up, and stowed them under the rowers' benches. In a hurry, he told his crew to get on board, so they wouldn’t eat this [52]deceptive food; and as soon as they were safely aboard, the oars splashed the water into foam, propelling them forward to whatever might come next.

On they cruised, across strange seas, with no knowledge of how to steer, but impelled ever forward on a chance course. It did not seem to matter particularly when they ran into a fog so thick that they could scarcely see far enough about to keep together.

On they sailed, across unfamiliar waters, with no idea how to navigate, but driven ever onward on a random path. It didn’t really seem to matter when they hit a fog so dense that they could barely see far enough to stay together.

Murky night settled down upon them. The blore of wind and sea seemed to increase and fill all space; yet there was no sign of rocks or breakers ahead, nor could straining eyes make out anything to steer by. They could but hold on their course, in dread of what any moment might bring, while the all-pervading roar grew ever more threatening.

A dark night surrounded them. The noise of the wind and sea seemed to get louder and fill the entire space; yet there was no sight of rocks or waves ahead, and strained eyes couldn't make out anything to navigate by. They could only keep their course, fearing what any moment might bring, while the overwhelming roar became increasingly menacing.

Then, as if by magic, the tossing galleys suddenly rode peacefully on calm water. The thunderous roar was stilled, so that one might hear the ripple of the curling wavelets about the bows. And presently the staunch galleys slid gently up on a sloping beach.

Then, as if by magic, the tossing galleys suddenly rested peacefully on calm water. The thunderous roar quieted down, allowing one to hear the soft ripple of the curling wavelets around the bows. Soon after, the sturdy galleys glided gently up onto a sloping beach.

Still they could see naught about them. But it was enough for those hardened wanderers that they were once more safe for the moment. Lowering all the sails, they stumbled ashore, lay down on the sand, and fell into the heavy sleep of passed fatigue and danger.

Still, they could see nothing around them. But it was enough for those seasoned travelers that they were once again safe for the moment. Lowering all the sails, they stumbled ashore, lay down on the sand, and fell into a deep sleep from exhaustion and danger.

Rosy-fingered dawn opened their eyes upon a scene of beauty. They lay at the head of a landlocked basin, through whose narrow entrance, between tall cliffs, they had unwittingly steered safely in the blackness of the night. Close beside them a silvery stream [53]rippled its way to the bay, from a cleft in the rock set about with dark poplars. Lush meadows, suitable for plough land and vineyards, stretched from the shore back to the wooded hills that hemmed in their refuge. Everything that nature unaided could provide was there, awaiting only the labor of men to turn it all into fruitfulness and homes; and the hearts of these storm-tossed mariners relaxed in pleasure as they gazed upon the charming prospect.

Rosy-fingered dawn brought light to a beautiful scene. They lay at the head of a landlocked basin, having unknowingly navigated safely through the narrow entrance between tall cliffs in the darkness of the night. Right next to them, a silvery stream [53] flowed gently toward the bay, emerging from a crack in the rock surrounded by dark poplars. Lush meadows, perfect for farming and vineyards, extended from the shore back to the wooded hills that enclosed their refuge. Everything that nature could offer was there, just waiting for people to cultivate it into productivity and homes; and the hearts of these weary sailors eased with joy as they took in the lovely view.

On making a circuit of the island, they found its forest-covered rocks even more immediately interesting than the meadows about the harbor. For innumerable wild goats made it their home, and the sight of these bounding figures turned their thoughts to hunting and food.

On walking around the island, they found the forest-covered rocks even more captivating than the meadows near the harbor. Countless wild goats inhabited the area, and watching these leaping creatures sparked their thoughts about hunting and food.

Bows and hunting spears were quickly brought from the ships; and separating into three bands, they entered ardently upon the chase. Nor was it long before they returned to the beach heavily laden with toothsome game. Nine goats there were for each of the twelve galleys, and to the leader were allotted ten more. Then, until the setting of the sun, they sat and feasted on this welcome meat, with ruddy wine from the ample store which they had brought away in jars as part of the spoil from the citadel of the Ciconians.

Bows and hunting spears were quickly taken from the ships, and splitting into three groups, they eagerly began the hunt. It wasn't long before they came back to the beach loaded with delicious game. Each of the twelve galleys got nine goats, and the leader received ten more. Then, until sunset, they sat and enjoyed this much-appreciated food, drinking red wine from the plenty they had brought in jars as part of the spoils from the Ciconian citadel.

There was no sign of human beings on their island. But from the ridge they had marked a much larger one just behind it, with a wide harbor, across the mouth of which their resting-place lay. These rugged shores rose cliff-like from the water, carrying the eye back to higher and higher mountains, till it rested in [54]wonder upon a gigantic peak that seemed to pierce the very sky. From the snows about its crest rose a threatening column of smoke—for this was that veritable Ætna with which all-powerful Zeus had at last overwhelmed the fleeing Typhon who had once driven the gods from Olympus.[54:1]

There was no sign of people on their island. But from the ridge, they had spotted a much larger one just behind it, with a wide harbor, across the mouth of which their resting place lay. These rugged shores rose like cliffs from the water, leading the eye back to higher and higher mountains, until it rested in [54]wonder on a gigantic peak that seemed to reach up into the sky. From the snow around its summit rose a threatening column of smoke—for this was that real Ætna that all-powerful Zeus had finally overwhelmed in the fleeing Typhon who had once driven the gods from Olympus.[54:1]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

In the calm of the evening the Greeks could hear across the narrow channel the bleat of sheep and goats, and sounds like those from the dwellings of men, but tremendous and awe-inspiring. Wondering what manner of folk these might be, they laid them down upon the beach and slept.

In the calm of the evening, the Greeks could hear the bleating of sheep and goats across the narrow channel, along with sounds from human homes that felt powerful and impressive. Curious about who these people might be, they lay down on the beach and fell asleep.

At dawn Odysseus held a council.

At dawn, Odysseus called a meeting.

"You, my friends," said he, "stay here, while I with my own crew explore this neighboring isle. I must first discover whether its people be churlish and savage, or if they observe the sacred rites of hospitality to strangers."

"You, my friends," he said, "stay here while I explore this nearby island with my crew. I need to find out if the people there are rude and hostile, or if they follow the important customs of welcoming strangers."

Quickly the cables were loosed, the rowers took their places at the pins, and the galley leaped forward out of the bay and around the point of the island. In a short time they were entering the harbor on the opposite shore.

Quickly, the ropes were released, the rowers took their spots at the oars, and the boat surged forward out of the bay and around the island's point. Before long, they were entering the harbor on the other side.

Hardly had they passed the outer point when they stopped rowing in wonder. High up above them was a great cave in the face of the mountain. Dense masses of laurel grew all about its entrance. In front was an enclosure, walled in by huge boulders and by massive trunks of tall pine and oak trees. Clearly this was the abode of some creature who kept flocks [55]and herds: but what sort of being must it be who could build such a colossal wall or need such quarters?

Hardly had they passed the outer point when they stopped rowing in awe. High above them was a massive cave in the mountain's face. Thick clusters of laurel surrounded its entrance. In front was an enclosure, surrounded by giant boulders and large trunks of tall pine and oak trees. Clearly, this was the home of some creature that kept flocks and herds, but what kind of being would need such a colossal wall or such a place to live? [55]

Odysseus bade his crew stay on the galley and guard it with their lives. Twelve men, upon whom he could rely, he picked to accompany him. In a goatskin bottle he carried his choicest offering—some of the dark sweet wine given him by the priest of Apollo at Ismaurus, in gratitude for his protection when they had despoiled the Ciconians; it had been reserved for the priest himself and two others only of his household, and so potent was it that, when a cupful was mixed with twenty times as much water, its aroma still filled the nostrils.

Odysseus told his crew to stay on the ship and protect it with their lives. He chose twelve men he could trust to go with him. He carried his best offering in a goatskin bottle—some dark sweet wine that the priest of Apollo at Ismaurus had given him, in thanks for his protection when they had looted the Ciconians. This wine was reserved for the priest himself and two others from his household, and it was so strong that even if you mixed a cup of it with twenty cups of water, its scent would still fill the air.

Cautiously the adventurer climbed up the ascent, followed by his twelve companions. No human being was in sight as they passed through the enclosure; but when they entered the cave, there were plentiful signs of recent habitation. On one side were pens filled with lambs and kids, the new-born in one, each older group to itself. Milking pails, huge bowls of milk set for cream, others of curd and of whey, and crates filled with cheeses stood all about, in vast size and profusion like everything else.

Cautiously, the adventurer climbed up the slope, followed by his twelve companions. No one was in sight as they moved through the enclosure, but once they entered the cave, there were plenty of signs of recent activity. On one side were pens filled with lambs and kids, the newborns in one pen and each older group in its own. Milking pails, large bowls of milk set out for cream, others for curd and whey, and crates overflowing with cheeses were scattered everywhere, all in massive size and abundance like everything else.

All they saw was so suggestive of an owner far outside the limits of ordinary men, that his followers at once besought him to make off with as many cheeses, lambs and kids as they could carry aboard, and to hasten quickly from that terrifying abode. But Odysseus refused. Confident in the powers of his tongue and sword, he resolved to await the return of this mighty cave-dweller, both to satisfy his own curiosity [56]and in the hope of receiving the customary gifts. Bitterly was he to regret his decision before many hours had passed.

All they saw clearly hinted at an owner who was far beyond the ordinary, so his followers immediately urged him to grab as many cheeses, lambs, and kids as they could carry onto the ship and quickly leave that frightening place. But Odysseus wouldn't do it. Confident in his skills with both words and weapons, he decided to wait for the return of this powerful cave-dweller, eager to satisfy his own curiosity and hoping to receive the usual gifts. He would deeply regret his choice before long.

Meanwhile, under his bidding, the Greeks kindled a fire, made burnt offering to the gods, and satisfied their hunger with some of the cheese. Then they sat about in the gloomy cave, awaiting its master's home-coming.

Meanwhile, at his command, the Greeks lit a fire, made burnt offerings to the gods, and satisfied their hunger with some cheese. Then they sat around in the dark cave, waiting for their master's return.

Everything combined to make them apprehensive, and the nerves of all save Odysseus soon became taut enough. Hardened as they had become to danger and the unknown, they started in spite of themselves at every sound from the forest and thicket outside. And each time they would cast sidelong glances at one another and at their unmoved leader, striving to appear as unconcerned as he.

Everything came together to make them anxious, and everyone except Odysseus soon became on edge. Even though they had become used to danger and the unknown, they jumped at every noise from the forest and brush outside. Each time, they shot sideways glances at one another and at their calm leader, trying to look as relaxed as he was.

The sun in the west had begun to throw a long slanting tongue of light through the rock portal when unmistakable evidence came to their ears. Amid the bleating of returning flocks, there sounded the regular beat of what could only be mighty footsteps—footsteps which made even the solid rock quiver, and for which only the sights about them could have prepared their minds. Nearer and nearer they came, and even those bronzed faces grew pale.

The sun in the west had started to cast a long beam of light through the rock portal when unmistakable evidence reached their ears. Amid the bleating of returning flocks, there was the steady thud of what could only be huge footsteps—footsteps that made even the solid rock tremble, and for which only the surroundings could have prepared them. They came closer and closer, and even those sun-tanned faces turned pale.

Suddenly the sunlight streaming into the cave was darkened by a vast shape. It did not enter, but tossed in the whole bole of a blasted pine, whose dry limbs crashed and splintered as it fell. The tumbling Greeks sprang back to a dark corner: even their awed imaginations had not conceived of such gigantic strength.

Suddenly, the sunlight pouring into the cave was blocked by a huge figure. It didn’t come inside, but threw in the entire trunk of a shattered pine tree, whose brittle branches cracked and broke as it dropped. The startled Greeks jumped back into a shadowy corner: even their amazed imaginations hadn’t envisioned such enormous power.

Presently a mass of ewes began to jostle in through the doorway; clearly the rams and he-goats were to be left outside, and these were the milkers of the herd.

Currently, a crowd of ewes started to push their way through the doorway; it was obvious that the rams and male goats were meant to stay outside, and these were the milk producers of the herd.

Behind them came the monstrous creature, and to the crouching watchers it appeared as if some mountain peak from the range they had seen were walking in upon them. Yet this prodigy, which seemed to fill the whole cave, was built like a man in all respects save one: one great eye only he bore, in the centre of his forehead. Savage and uncouth he was, with matted hair, and yellow tusks at the corner of his mouth like some ancient wild boar. And wise Odysseus knew that this was one of the famed Cyclopes who acknowledged not even the sovereignty of Olympus.

Behind them came the monstrous creature, and to the crouching watchers, it looked as if a mountain peak from the range they had seen was walking toward them. Yet this giant, which seemed to fill the entire cave, was built like a man in every way except one: he had only one enormous eye in the center of his forehead. He was savage and unruly, with matted hair and yellow tusks at the corners of his mouth like some ancient wild boar. And wise Odysseus realized that this was one of the infamous Cyclopes who did not even acknowledge the authority of Olympus.

That baleful eye apparently did not perceive the terrified group huddled into the shadow. The monster turned as he entered, and laid hold of a huge stone which stood beside the portal. Such was its size that a score of ox-teams could not have started it from its place; but the intruders saw him wrap his great arms about the mass: the muscles stood out like cables as, lifting the boulder clear from the floor, he placed it in front of the entrance for a door stone, completely blocking the exit.

That menacing eye didn’t seem to notice the scared group hiding in the shadows. The monster turned as he came in and grabbed a massive stone that was next to the doorway. It was so huge that twenty oxen couldn’t have moved it from its spot; yet the intruders watched as he wrapped his powerful arms around the rock: his muscles bulged like cables as he lifted the boulder off the ground and placed it in front of the entrance like a doorstone, completely blocking the way out.

Dark as it now was within, he at once set to work at milking, placing half the milk in vessels for curdling, and filling with the rest a bowl in which two ordinary men could have stood upright and which would have held ten amphoræ of wine of ten gallons [58]each. This done, he put the lambs and kids beneath their mothers.

Dark as it was inside, he immediately started milking, putting half the milk into containers for curdling and filling the rest into a bowl that was large enough for two average-sized men to stand in, which could hold ten amphorae of wine, each with a capacity of ten gallons. Once he finished this, he placed the lambs and kids beneath their mothers.

Breaking off great limbs of the tree he had brought in as if they were twigs, he kindled a roaring fire. The leaping flames lit up the gloomy cavern. As the giant turned, the baleful glance of his single eye fell upon the cowering Ithacans.

Breaking off large branches from the tree he had brought in as if they were just twigs, he started a roaring fire. The flickering flames illuminated the dark cave. As the giant turned, the menacing gaze of his one eye fell upon the trembling Ithacans.

"Ha!" he roared, in a voice that beat upon them like a gale of wind. "Who are you? Where have you come from across the seas? You look to me like some of those sea-rovers who bring no good to those they visit."

"Ha!" he shouted, his voice crashing over them like a strong wind. "Who are you? Where did you come from across the ocean? You look like some of those pirates who bring trouble to the places they visit."

Though his companions, stout men all, seemed utterly overwhelmed by the savage's voice and aspect, Odysseus made answer boldly:

Though his companions, strong men all, seemed completely overwhelmed by the savage's voice and appearance, Odysseus replied boldly:

"We are Achæans, homeward bound from Troy, but driven by adverse winds across the sea. Through many wanderings Zeus has brought us hither. Subjects of Agamemnon are we, most famous of men, so great a city he took. Here by chance, we ask of you food and shelter, and the gift which is the stranger's due. Even you, O mighty one, must respect the gods. And Zeus is the protector of the stranger and suppliant."

"We are Achaeans, heading home from Troy, but we’re facing bad winds across the sea. After many wandering, Zeus has brought us here. We serve Agamemnon, the most famous of men, who took a great city. By chance, we ask you for food and shelter, and the offering that is due to strangers. Even you, O mighty one, must respect the gods. Zeus is the protector of strangers and those in need."

Rough was the monster's reply:

"Rough" was the monster's reply:

"Stupid or ignorant you must be to threaten me with the gods. The Cyclopes care not for Zeus or his ægis: we are mightier than he, and in this world the strong is the master. Not for the wrath of Zeus would I spare you. But where is your ship? On this shore or the far one? Answer."

"How dumb or clueless do you have to be to threaten me with the gods? The Cyclopes don't care about Zeus or his shield: we are stronger than he is, and in this world, the strong are in charge. I wouldn’t spare you even for Zeus's anger. But where is your ship? Is it on this shore or the other one? Answer."

Odysseus was not to be beguiled so simply. "Poseidon, the Earth-shaker, wrecked my ship," he declared, "and cast her on the rocky point at the island's end. Only I, with these men, escaped."

Odysseus was not going to be fooled that easily. "Poseidon, the Earth-shaker, wrecked my ship," he said, "and tossed it onto the rocky point at the island's edge. Only I and these men made it out."

Without a word, the Cyclops leaped forward. His hairy arms shot forth. In each huge hand he seized one of the startled seamen. Before the luckless ones had time so much as to call aloud, he had dashed out their brains upon the rocky floor. Then, like some lion of the mountains, he tore them limb from limb and devoured them, washing down his horrible meal with draughts of milk.

Without saying anything, the Cyclops lunged forward. His hairy arms reached out. In each massive hand, he grabbed one of the shocked sailors. Before the unfortunate ones even had a moment to scream, he smashed their heads against the rocky floor. Then, like a mountain lion, he ripped them apart and ate them, washing down his gruesome meal with gulps of milk.

Paying no heed to the sighs and tears and calls upon Zeus of the survivors, he stretched his gorged bulk at full length among his flock and slept, filling the cave with the sound of his noisome breathing.

Paying no attention to the sighs, tears, and pleas to Zeus from the survivors, he sprawled out with his bloated body among his flock and fell asleep, filling the cave with the noise of his foul breathing.

Shaken with wrath at the outrage and the contempt, Odysseus was about to creep upon the sleeping horror and thrust his sharp sword into his vitals. He had marked the very spot, resolving to make sure first by feeling for the heart beat with his hand. But he reflected that this meant certain destruction for all, since they could by no possibility move the enormous door-stone. As best they might then, he and his crushed followers waited for the dawn.

Shaken with anger at the outrage and the disrespect, Odysseus was ready to sneak up on the sleeping monster and stab his sharp sword into its guts. He had pinpointed the exact spot, planning to confirm it by feeling for the heartbeat with his hand. But he realized that this would mean certain doom for everyone, as there was no way they could move the massive stone door. So, he and his weary companions waited for dawn as best as they could.

They were not long left in doubt as to the monster's intentions toward the rest of them. At daybreak he stretched himself, rose yawning, and kindled the fire. Again he milked his herd and cared for them. Again he seized two struggling victims and slaughtered and devoured them for his morning meal.

They didn't stay uncertain about the monster's intentions for long. At dawn, he stretched, got up while yawning, and started the fire. He milked his animals again and took care of them. Once more, he grabbed two struggling victims and killed them to eat for his breakfast.

Moving aside the boulder, he drove out goats and sheep, and replaced the door-stone as one might put the lid on a quiver. They heard his vast footfalls dying away, and his hoarse calls to his flock, as he drove them over the hills to pasturage. Penned up inexorably, they must await his return and its fresh horrors.

Moving the boulder aside, he herded out the goats and sheep, then replaced the door-stone like someone putting a lid on a quiver. They heard his heavy footsteps fading away and his rough calls to his flock as he led them over the hills to graze. Trapped and helpless, they had no choice but to wait for his return and the new terrors it would bring.

Sick at heart as he was, Odysseus thought only of revenge. Earnestly he besought Athene for wisdom. Studying every object in the place, his eye returned again and again to the bole of a green olive tree which lay beside the pen. In size it was fit for the mast of a merchant ship of twenty oars, breasting the open sea; yet clearly the Cyclops was drying it out to use for a club-like staff.

Sick at heart as he was, Odysseus thought only of revenge. He earnestly begged Athene for wisdom. Studying everything around him, his gaze kept returning to the trunk of a green olive tree beside the pen. It was large enough to be the mast of a twenty-oar merchant ship sailing the open sea; yet it was clear the Cyclops was drying it out to use as a club-like staff.

Long did the hero ponder. And at last his jaw set and a grim smile played upon his face. His plan was made.

Long did the hero think. And finally, his jaw tightened, and a grim smile crossed his face. His plan was set.

While his followers bemoaned their fate, he stepped across the cavern, drew his short sword and hacked off a six-foot section of this tree-trunk. Rolling it across to his men, he bade them shape it down. When it was smooth, he pointed the tip and charred it in the blazing fire till the point was hard. This weapon he hid carefully beneath the dry dung with which the cave was littered.

While his followers lamented their situation, he crossed the cave, drew his short sword, and chopped off a six-foot piece of the tree trunk. He rolled it over to his men and told them to shape it down. Once it was smooth, he pointed the tip and charred it in the blazing fire until the point was hard. He hid this weapon carefully under the dry dung scattered around the cave.

He explained to his wondering comrades that his idea was to thrust this great stake into the giant's eye while he slept; and he suggested that they choose by lot four of their number who should help him in this daring attack. They did so, and Odysseus noted with [61]satisfaction that chance had given him the very resolute helpers he would have selected. Heartening them as best he could, through the long trying hours of inaction, the leader awaited their jailer's return.

He explained to his amazed friends that his plan was to drive this huge stake into the giant's eye while he slept; and he suggested that they pick four of their group by lottery to assist him in this bold attack. They did, and Odysseus noted with satisfaction that luck had given him the very determined helpers he would have chosen himself. Encouraging them as best he could during the long, difficult hours of waiting, the leader prepared for their captor's return.

Towards evening they heard those same portentous sounds of the monster's coming. The door-stone was lifted aside. In poured the jostling flocks. To the delight of Odysseus not a sheep was left outside: that fitted in exactly with his crafty scheme. He contained himself while the giant performed his evening tasks; even when two more of the Greeks were slain and devoured, he made no sign.

Towards evening, they heard the ominous sounds of the monster approaching. The doorstone was pushed aside. The jostling flocks poured in. To Odysseus's delight, not a single sheep was left outside: it was perfect for his clever plan. He kept his composure while the giant went about his evening routine; even when two more of the Greeks were killed and eaten, he didn't show any sign.

When this ghastly meal was despatched, however, he stepped forward, holding in his hands a bowl filled with the dark Ciconian wine.

When this horrible meal was finished, he stepped forward, holding a bowl filled with dark Ciconian wine.

"Here, Cyclops," said he. "Drink after your meal and see what we had aboard our ship. I brought it as an offering, thinking it might move you to send me home. But you defy the laws. How shall a stranger ever come to you again from any people after such a wicked deed?"

"Here, Cyclops," he said. "Drink after your meal and check out what we had on our ship. I brought it as a gift, hoping it might persuade you to send me home. But you ignore the laws. How will any stranger ever come to you again from any people after such an evil act?"

The giant drained the bowl at one draught, and a look of pleasure spread over the horrible features.

The giant downed the bowl in one gulp, and a look of satisfaction spread across his terrifying face.

"Give me more, friend," he said. "And tell me your name that I may please you with a stranger's gift. The Cyclops' fruitful fields bear grapes with delicious wine in their heavy clusters; but this is truly nectar and ambrosia."

"Give me more, my friend," he said. "And tell me your name so I can reward you with a stranger's gift. The Cyclops' fertile fields produce grapes with rich wine in their heavy bunches; but this is really nectar and ambrosia."

Odysseus refilled the bowl with the sparkling wine, and again the giant gulped it down. A third time it was replenished, and quickly emptied. Noticing that [62]the potent drink was beginning to affect even that huge body, Ulysses answered his question:

Odysseus filled the bowl with the bubbly wine again, and once more the giant drank it all. After refilling it a third time, it was quickly downed. Noticing that the strong drink was starting to affect that massive body, Ulysses responded to his question:

"You ask my name: I will tell it, and do you fulfil your promise of a stranger's gift. My name is Noman. Noman am I called by mother, father and all my comrades."

"You ask for my name: I’ll tell you, and you keep your promise of a stranger's gift. My name is Noman. Noman is what my mother, father, and all my friends call me."

With a drunken chuckle the Cyclops answered:

With a tipsy laugh, the Cyclops replied:

"Noman I will eat last, after all his comrades: that is the stranger's gift."

"Noman will eat last, after all his friends: that is the stranger's gift."

With that, he sank back, overcome by the wine. In a few moments he was sleeping, gorged and intoxicated, horrible to see and hear.

With that, he slumped back, overwhelmed by the wine. In a few moments, he was asleep, stuffed and drunk, a terrible sight and sound.

The moment had come. Odysseus seized the clumsy stake, and thrust the point into the embers of the fire, urging his men to be of stout heart and take their one chance.

The moment had arrived. Odysseus grabbed the awkward stake and pushed the tip into the glowing embers of the fire, encouraging his men to be brave and seize their one opportunity.

When the point of the green olive trunk was aglow and ready to burst into flame, he snatched it from the fire. His four helpers took it like a battering-ram. Odysseus himself, standing on a projecting point of rock, grasped the butt firmly.

When the tip of the green olive trunk was glowing and about to catch fire, he quickly pulled it from the flames. His four assistants grabbed it like a battering ram. Odysseus himself, standing on a jutting piece of rock, held the end tightly.

At the word of command, as if they were boring a ship-beam with a drill, the four plunged the smouldering point into the giant's eye with all their strength, while their leader twisted the weapon violently.

At the command, as if they were drilling into a ship's beam, the four plunged the smoldering tip into the giant's eye with all their might, while their leader twisted the weapon forcefully.

The effect was startling. Blood bubbled around the point. The great eye-ball hissed like water into which a smith has plunged hot iron to temper it. With a roar that almost deafened them, the giant came to life, and his mighty upheaval hurled the men hither and thither. He wrenched the stake from his eye and [63]hurled it from him in a frenzy. But the breathless and terrified sailors perceived with relief that the work had been well done: the monster was blind.

The effect was shocking. Blood bubbled around the spot. The enormous eye hissed like water splashed on hot iron. With a roar that nearly deafened them, the giant sprang to life, and his huge movement sent the men flying in all directions. He yanked the stake from his eye and [63]threw it away in a fit of rage. But the breathless and terrified sailors felt a wave of relief as they realized the job was done: the monster was blind.

Beside himself with pain and anger he shouted at the top of his voice to his fellow Cyclopes who lived in the other caves along the windy heights. The hearts of the Greeks stood still with fear as they felt the earth quiver beneath running feet, and heard the cries of the gathering giants.

Beside himself with pain and anger, he shouted as loud as he could to his fellow Cyclopes who lived in the other caves along the windy heights. The hearts of the Greeks froze with fear as they felt the ground shake beneath running feet and heard the cries of the gathering giants.

Presently a mighty voice from without demanded:

Presently, a powerful voice from outside called out:

"What has happened to you, Polyphemus, that you rend the night with your screams and keep us all from sleep? Is someone carrying off your flocks? Are you being murdered by craft or force?"

"What happened to you, Polyphemus, that you're screaming so loud at night and keeping us all awake? Is someone stealing your sheep? Are you being killed by trickery or brute strength?"

"Friends," fairly blubbered the giant. "Noman is murdering me by craft. Force there is none."

"Friends," the giant said, almost in tears. "Noman is killing me with trickery. There’s no force involved."

"If no man harms you," came the reply, "the ill must come from Zeus and that you cannot fly. Pray to your father Poseidon."

"If no one is causing you harm," came the reply, "then the trouble must be from Zeus, and you can't escape that. Pray to your father Poseidon."

Despite the calls and curses of the wounded one, the terrific company strode off, never suspecting the truth; and Odysseus laughed in his heart at the success of his simple stratagem.

Despite the calls and curses of the injured person, the powerful group marched on, completely unaware of the truth; and Odysseus quietly celebrated in his heart the success of his clever trick.

Groaning in agony, Polyphemus groped about with his hands till he found the door-stone, moved it aside and seated himself with hands outstretched, to lay hold of his enemies in case they tried to escape with the sheep.

Groaning in pain, Polyphemus fumbled around with his hands until he found the doorstone, moved it aside, and sat down with his hands stretched out, ready to grab his enemies if they tried to escape with the sheep.

But Odysseus had foreseen this contingency, and now set quickly about the final move of his careful plan. He had observed that some of the rams were [64]of a specially fine breed, very large, and covered with a long, heavy blue fleece. Separating these from the rest, he quietly bound them together in groups of three with willow withes from the Cyclops' bed. The middle one of each of these three carried a man beneath him, guarded on each side by an unridden animal. The largest of the flock he selected to carry himself, hanging beneath his shaggy belly and gripping his back from each side with arms and hands completely buried in the enormous fleece. Having made their preparations in absolute silence, they anxiously awaited the coming of the day.

But Odysseus had anticipated this situation, and now quickly set about the final step of his careful plan. He noticed that some of the rams were [64]of a particularly fine breed, very large, and covered with a long, heavy blue fleece. Separating these from the others, he quietly tied them together in groups of three using willow branches from the Cyclops' bed. The middle one of each group carried a man underneath him, protected on each side by an unridden sheep. He chose the largest of the flock to carry himself, hanging beneath its shaggy belly and gripping its back from each side with his arms and hands completely buried in the thick fleece. After making their preparations in complete silence, they anxiously awaited the arrival of dawn.

As the first ruddy streaks of dawn became visible through the cave mouth, the rams hastened out, eager for pasture, while the unmilked ewes bleated in distress about the enclosure.

As the first red streaks of dawn appeared at the entrance of the cave, the rams rushed out, eager for grazing, while the unmilked ewes bleated unhappily in the pen.

Polyphemus, moaning and muttering threats, ran his hands over the back of every sheep before he would permit it to go out. Stupidly, he never thought of feeling beneath, where the trembling seamen hung in dread of being detected.

Polyphemus, groaning and grumbling threats, ran his hands over the backs of every sheep before he let them go out. Stupidly, he never thought to check underneath, where the terrified seamen were hanging on, fearing discovery.

One after another passed safely out of that gloomy cavern into the fresh freedom of the morning. Last of all came the great leader ram with its human freight.

One by one, they safely emerged from the dark cave into the fresh freedom of the morning. Lastly, the great leader ram came out with its human passengers.

"What, my pet!" exclaimed the Cyclops as he felt the creature's back. "Why are you the hindmost of the flock? You were never a laggard, but always first to crop the tender grass, first to drink at the stream, first to turn homeward at night. Ah, you miss your master's eye, which that villain and his vile crew have put out. Noman it was—but I will have [65]him yet. If only you could speak and tell me where he is skulking, how quickly would I dash out his brains. That would help some in the misery that scoundrel has brought upon me."

"What’s wrong, my pet?" the Cyclops exclaimed as he felt the creature's back. "Why are you the last of the flock? You were never slow, always the first to nibble on the tender grass, first to drink at the stream, and first to head home at night. Ah, you miss your master’s presence, which that villain and his nasty crew have taken away. It was Noman, but I will get him yet. If only you could speak and tell me where he’s hiding, I would quickly smash his brains out. That would ease some of the misery that scoundrel has caused me."

He freed the ram and it trotted quickly out. The moment they were safely away from the enclosure, Odysseus dropped to earth and helped his comrades to free themselves. Then they hastily drove off the fat rams towards the shore, casting many an anxious glance behind them, for they feared that at any moment the Cyclops might discover the trick and come down upon them.

He freed the ram, and it quickly trotted away. Once they were safely out of the enclosure, Odysseus dropped down and helped his friends get free. Then they hurriedly drove the fat rams towards the shore, casting many worried glances back, fearing that at any moment the Cyclops might realize the trick and come after them.

They reached the ship where their staunch comrades welcomed them as men returned from the dead. Checking their laments for the luckless ones who had perished, Odysseus ordered them to toss the rams aboard as quickly as they might. The rowers leaped to their places; the oars hit the water in unison; the galley sped away from that accursed shore.

They arrived at the ship where their loyal friends greeted them like they were back from the dead. After taking a moment to remember the unfortunate ones who had died, Odysseus told them to hurry up and throw the rams on board. The rowers jumped into position; the oars plunged into the water together; the ship raced away from that cursed shore.

When they had reached the limit of hailing distance, Odysseus stood up on the poop and shouted to the cave above:

When they were within shouting distance, Odysseus stood up on the deck and yelled to the cave above:

"Cyclops, those were not a weakling's comrades upon whom you wrought your brutality. It was destined that your crime should find you out, wretch who dared to devour a guest within your house. For this has Zeus chastised you, Zeus and all the gods of Olympus."

"Cyclops, those weren’t weaklings you attacked. It was meant for your crime to catch up with you, you miserable creature who dared to eat a guest in your home. For this, Zeus has punished you, along with all the gods of Olympus."

The giant heard, and knew himself outwitted. Frantic with rage, he sprang forth from the cabin, tore up a boulder that looked like a whole hilltop, and hurled it towards the sound of the taunting voice.

The giant heard and realized he had been outsmarted. Furious with rage, he leaped out of the cabin, picked up a boulder that resembled an entire hilltop, and threw it in the direction of the mocking voice.

The mass of rock fell in front of the galley; and it sent such a wave surging backward that the vessel was washed clean back to shore.

The mass of rock fell in front of the galley, and it created such a wave that the boat was pushed all the way back to shore.

It would have fared badly then with the adventurers had the giant been able to see their plight, for they were easily within his grasp. But Odysseus seized a setting pole and shoved off again, making signs with his head to the rowers to pull their hardest.

It would have gone poorly for the adventurers if the giant had noticed their situation, as they were easily within his reach. But Odysseus grabbed a setting pole and pushed off again, signaling to the rowers with his head to row with all their strength.

They put twice as wide a space as before between them and the enemy. Then Odysseus rose again to speak to him. Beneath their breath his men implored him to desist:

They created double the distance from before between themselves and the enemy. Then Odysseus stood up again to address him. Under their breaths, his men urged him to stop:

"O foolhardy one, why rouse this savage who even now drove us back to shore with his missile? We thought all was over then. Had he heard but a whisper he would have crushed us beneath some jagged mass of granite."

"O reckless one, why provoke this beast who just pushed us back to shore with his weapon? We thought it was all over then. If he had heard even a faint sound, he would have crushed us under some sharp piece of rock."

Their leader was not to be moved.

Their leader was steadfast.

"Cyclops," he cried proudly, "if ever man asks you of your blinded eye, say it was the deed of Odysseus, spoiler of cities, Laertes' son, whose home is Ithaca."

"Cyclops," he shouted proudly, "if anyone ever asks you about your blinded eye, tell them it was the work of Odysseus, the city destroyer, son of Laertes, whose home is Ithaca."

At that Polyphemus groaned dolefully.

At that, Polyphemus groaned sadly.

"Surely the ancient oracles are come upon me! A soothsayer once dwelt here, Telemus the renowned. He told me I should lose my sight through one Odysseus; but I watched for some mighty one—and now this miserable pigmy has blinded me after overcoming me with wine. Nevertheless, come hither, Odysseus, that I may bestow on you the stranger's gift and beg the Land-shaker to speed you on your journey. His son am I; he can heal me if he will."

"Surely the ancient oracles have come to me! A fortune teller once lived here, the famous Telemus. He told me I would lose my sight because of one named Odysseus; but I expected someone powerful—and now this pathetic little man has blinded me after getting me drunk. Still, come here, Odysseus, so I can give you the stranger's gift and ask the Land-shaker to help you on your journey. I am his son; he can heal me if he chooses."

Odysseus laughed in scorn. "Would I might as surely strip you of life and send you to Hades as it is sure the Earth-shaker will never heal your eye."

Odysseus laughed with disdain. "I wish I could just as easily take your life and send you to the Underworld as it is certain that the Earth-shaker will never fix your eye."

Then for the first time in his life the monster prayed, stretching forth his hands to the sky:

Then for the first time in his life, the monster prayed, reaching out his hands to the sky:

"Hear me, thou girder of the land, dark-haired Poseidon. If I am truly thine, and thou art called my father, vouchsafe no coming home to this Odysseus, spoiler of cities, Laertes' son, whose home is Ithaca. Yet if it be his lot to see his friends once more, and reach his stately home and native land, late let him come, in evil plight, with loss of all his crew, on the vessel of a stranger, and may he at his home find trouble."

"Hear me, you builder of the land, dark-haired Poseidon. If I am really yours and you are called my father, don’t let Odysseus, the cities’ destroyer, son of Laertes, return home to Ithaca. But if it's his fate to see his friends again and reach his grand home and homeland, let him come late, in bad shape, with all his crew lost, on a stranger's ship, and may he find trouble when he gets home."

He finished. His anger burst forth fiercely once more. Heaving up another rock far larger than the first, he swung it back and forth, put forth his utmost strength and hurled the mountainous mass out to sea. It struck behind the galley, which shot up as if lifted by a tidal wave. Odysseus called his order; the oars struck the water; the tough shafts bent with the strain; but in a few moments the galley was riding safe beyond the whirlpool and speeding toward the outer island.

He finished. His anger erupted fiercely again. Lifting another rock, much larger than the first, he swung it back and forth, putting all his strength into it, and threw the huge chunk out to sea. It hit behind the ship, which shot up as if lifted by a tidal wave. Odysseus gave the order; the oars hit the water; the strong shafts bent under the pressure; but in a few moments, the ship was safely past the whirlpool and speeding toward the outer island.

But through all the rejoicings with which they met their comrades in the other ships, through the feast, and through the propitiatory sacrifice, the heart of Odysseus was heavy within him.

But despite all the celebrations as they greeted their friends on the other ships, during the feast, and through the offering to the gods, Odysseus felt a heavy weight in his heart.

It was with a solemn brow that he loosed sail at dawn next day and set forth to accomplish what remained of his amazing destiny.

It was with a serious expression that he unfurled the sails at dawn the next day and set out to fulfill what was left of his incredible destiny.


CHAPTER IV
WHEN THOR WENT TO JOTUNHEIM

Odin, he of the nine-and-forty names, dwelt in bright Asgard with his fellow Æsir and Asynjar. Father of gods and men though he was, born though he was of a giant mother, there was bitter strife between him and the vast Frost and Mountain Giants, the seed of Ymir's feet. They alone ventured openly to dispute his sovereignty.

Odin, the one with forty-nine names, lived in shining Asgard with his fellow Æsir and Asynjar. Although he was the father of gods and men and born of a giant mother, there was fierce conflict between him and the enormous Frost and Mountain Giants, the descendants of Ymir's feet. They were the only ones bold enough to challenge his rule.

Mightiest of the other twelve Æsir was the All-father's eldest Earth-born son, Thor. Two goats of magical powers drew his chariot; iron gauntlets he had with which to grasp Miolnir, the hammer that none might withstand; when he girded about his loins the belt of strength, even his god-like might was doubled. He alone of all the gods must wade the mist-rivers and ascend into Asgard on foot, lest his flaming, thundering chariot destroy Bifrost, the trembling rainbow bridge over which all the rest of the celestial company rode daily to and from the judgment-seat below.

The strongest of the other twelve Æsir was the All-father's oldest son, Thor, born of the Earth. His chariot was pulled by two magical goats. He wore iron gloves that allowed him to wield Mjölnir, the hammer that no one could resist. When he fastened the belt of strength around his waist, even his god-like power was doubled. He was the only one of the gods who had to wade through the misty rivers and walk up to Asgard on foot, so his blazing, thundering chariot wouldn't destroy Bifrost, the shaky rainbow bridge that all the other celestial beings used daily to travel to and from the judgment seat below.

Many a Frost-giant had been dashed down into the gloom of Nifelhel by this Miolnir-hammer, which the dwarf artist Sindre had forged for the Asa god; but this monster race held the secrets of black sorcery, and in this way they were at times a match for the powers of Asgard.

Many Frost giants had been thrown down into the darkness of Nifelhel by this Miolnir hammer, which the dwarf craftsman Sindre had made for the Asa god; but this monstrous race possessed the secrets of dark magic, making them occasionally a match for the powers of Asgard.

So Thor discovered on a certain expedition.

So Thor found out on a particular journey.

One day he left his vast mansion Bilskirnir, with its five hundred and forty halls, and accompanied by Loki, set out towards Jotunheim. Northward they journeyed a whole day, in the goat-drawn car, till they came to Alfheim, where the sons of Ivalde guarded the southern shores of the great sea against the giants who dwelt beyond it, lest these attempt to attack Asgard from his side.

One day he left his large mansion Bilskirnir, which had five hundred and forty halls, and, along with Loki, set off toward Jotunheim. They traveled north for an entire day in the goat-drawn cart until they reached Alfheim, where the sons of Ivalde protected the southern shores of the great sea from the giants who lived beyond it, to prevent them from trying to attack Asgard from that direction.

As was his custom, Thor stopped for the night at the house of Egil, the master archer, able to travel on his skiis over both snow and water: brother, too, he was to Volund, craftiest of smiths, who was later to forge the sword of victory, fatal even to the gods. There dwelt with Egil his foster-son Thialfi, who had been found as an infant on a tide-washed sandbar of the sea: he was swiftest of foot of all who lived in Midgard, the home of men; for in truth he was that same Frey who afterwards sat in Asgard. He and his sister Roska were very dear to Egil.

As usual, Thor spent the night at Egil's place, the skilled archer who could ski over both snow and water. He was also the brother of Volund, the cleverest blacksmith, who would later create the sword of victory, which would even pose a threat to the gods. Living with Egil was his foster son Thialfi, who had been found as a baby on a sandbar washed up by the sea. He was the fastest runner of everyone in Midgard, the realm of humans; because in reality, he was the same Frey who later resided in Asgard. He and his sister Roska were very dear to Egil.

Right welcome was Thor to Egil. Yet when meal time came there was a scarcity of food for the company.

Right welcome was Thor to Egil. Yet when meal time came there was a scarcity of food for the company.

"Little shall that trouble us," cried Thor, with his rumbling laugh that shook the hall. "The meat I like best is that which carries me when I do not carry it."

"That won't bother us," Thor exclaimed, his deep laughter echoing through the hall. "The meat I enjoy the most is the one that lifts me up when I'm not lifting it."

Followed by Loki and the wondering Thialfi, he strode out into the darkness to where his strong-horned goats were stalled.

Followed by Loki and the curious Thialfi, he walked out into the darkness to where his strong-horned goats were kept.

Smiling at the boy's amazement, he killed the beautiful creatures, skinned them, cut up the carcasses [70]with great care, and put the flesh into the kettles to stew. When the meal was ready, he invited all to join, and while Thialfi found it hard to forget the trim and graceful animals, so full of life and spirit, he had to admit that he had never before tasted such delicious fare.

Smiling at the boy's amazement, he killed the beautiful creatures, skinned them, and carefully cut up the carcasses [70]before putting the meat into the kettles to stew. When the meal was ready, he invited everyone to join in, and while Thialfi struggled to forget the sleek and graceful animals, so full of life and energy, he had to admit that he had never tasted such delicious food before.

"Eat your fill, everybody," said Thor. "None need go hungry when Tanngniast and Tanngrisnir are on the board. But one caution I must give: not a bone must be broken. When we are through, let the boy gather every bone, sort out the two sets, and put one pile in each of the skins by the hearth yonder."

"Eat as much as you want, everyone," said Thor. "No one has to go hungry when Tanngniast and Tanngrisnir are here. But I must warn you: don’t break any bones. When we’re done, let the boy collect all the bones, separate them into two piles, and place one pile in each of the skins by the hearth over there."

When all were satisfied, Thor and Egil fell to talk, recounting their expeditions against the foes of the gods in Jotunheim, while Thialfi obediently gathered together the bones, and arranged them in the hides.

When everyone was satisfied, Thor and Egil started talking, sharing stories about their adventures against the enemies of the gods in Jotunheim, while Thialfi obediently collected the bones and arranged them in the hides.

An evil smile flitted over the thin face of crafty Loki as he perceived that the two warriors had become completely absorbed in their tales of past exploits. Thor was now reminding Egil of that famous adventure when he himself, wounded in the forehead, had borne his companion with a frozen foot across the foggy Elivagar water and its magic terrors. He was lost to everything that went on around him, laughing aloud and smiting his great thigh as he lived over those moments of tense excitement.

An evil smile flashed across the thin face of crafty Loki as he noticed that the two warriors were completely wrapped up in their stories of past adventures. Thor was now reminding Egil of that famous incident when he, with a wound on his forehead, had carried his companion with a frozen foot across the foggy Elivagar water and its magical horrors. He was oblivious to everything happening around him, laughing loudly and hitting his big thigh as he relived those moments of intense excitement.

As Thialfi knelt at the other end of the wide hearth, painstakingly striving to complete his task, he started at a low whisper from the shadow beyond.

As Thialfi knelt at the other end of the wide hearth, carefully working to finish his task, he jumped at a soft whisper from the shadow beyond.

"Did you like the meat?"

"Did you enjoy the meat?"

"Yes," answered the boy in surprise, looking up. [71]He could hardly see the features of his questioner, but the eyes gleamed, almost like the blaze from the burning logs in the fire-place.

"Yeah," replied the boy, looking up in surprise. [71]He could barely make out the face of the person asking, but their eyes shone brightly, almost like the flames from the burning logs in the fireplace.

"You have not tasted the best yet," said the smooth voice. "The real strength and sweetness is in the marrow."

"You haven't experienced the best yet," said the smooth voice. "The true strength and sweetness are in the marrow."

Thialfi stared at him.

Thialfi looked at him.

"Yes, that is like honey, and he who eats of it can go for days without any other nourishment. Nor can I imagine why he was so stingy as to withhold the best."

"Yes, that's like honey, and whoever eats it can go for days without any other food. I can't understand why he was so stingy as to keep the best for himself."

Still the youth did not know what to say.

Still, the young person didn't know what to say.

"Better try it," continued Loki. "That long leg-bone there is just full of sweetness."

"Better give it a shot," Loki went on. "That long leg bone over there is packed with sweetness."

"Oh no," said Thialfi, involuntarily lowering his voice to the same pitch. "He forbade us to break any of them."

"Oh no," Thialfi said, instinctively lowering his voice to match. "He told us not to break any of them."

"What nonsense. Why should you be so careful of that rubbish? You saw yourself what he did to the living animals: how could he really mind after that if just one picked bone were a little chipped? You'll never have another chance to taste such fare as only those in Asgard know."

"What nonsense. Why do you care so much about that junk? You saw what he did to the living animals: how could he really care if just one picked bone was a little chipped? You won't ever get another chance to taste food like those in Asgard do."

"I don't like to," whispered the boy. "He might be angry."

"I don't want to," the boy whispered. "He might get mad."

"Angry! He'll never know. Why should he poke about and find a piece at the bottom of the pile? And if he should notice it, it would simply be an accident that might have happened a dozen times already."

"Angry! He'll never know. Why should he dig around and find something at the bottom of the pile? And if he does notice it, it would just be a coincidence that might have occurred a dozen times before."

Thialfi hesitated.

Thialfi hesitated.

"It makes no difference to me, of course," went on [72]the tempter. "But I don't see why you should be deprived of the best part when it can't possibly hurt anybody to take it. Besides, I've heard you were a wonderful runner, and I have an idea that the one who tastes of that marrow will find his powers marvellously increased."

"It doesn't matter to me, of course," continued [72]the tempter. "But I don't understand why you should miss out on the best part when it can't possibly hurt anyone to take it. Plus, I’ve heard you’re an amazing runner, and I have a feeling that whoever tries that marrow will find their abilities wonderfully enhanced."

The youth's eyes shone: he was proud of his ability to outstrip all with whom he had raced, and he could not resist this idea.

The young man's eyes sparkled: he was proud of his ability to outpace everyone he had raced against, and he couldn't shake this thought.

Glancing over his shoulder, he saw the pair still deep in their reminiscences. With a sudden impulse he thrust the leg bone beneath his skin coat, and went quietly out into the darkness. Gently he chipped off a piece of the bone and sucked out the marrow. It was delicious, as Loki had said, and his excited imagination made him fancy he could already feel a waxing of vigor in his muscles. Yet it was with a guilty feeling that he stole back and hid the fractured piece at the bottom of one of the piles. Well pleased was Loki, for he believed he had without danger to himself sown enmity between these two defenders of Asgard.

Glancing over his shoulder, he saw the two still lost in their memories. With a sudden urge, he shoved the leg bone under his skin coat and quietly stepped out into the darkness. Carefully, he chipped off a piece of the bone and sucked out the marrow. It was delicious, just as Loki had said, and his excited imagination made him think he could already feel more strength in his muscles. Yet he felt guilty as he sneaked back and hid the broken piece at the bottom of one of the piles. Loki was pleased because he thought he had successfully sown discord between these two defenders of Asgard without any risk to himself.

Presently all went to bed. Silence fell upon the great hall and the sleeping-rooms; but Thialfi trembled and started and tossed, a prey to terrifying dreams.

Presently, everyone went to bed. Silence filled the great hall and the sleeping rooms; but Thialfi trembled, startled, and tossed about, haunted by terrifying dreams.

It was still dark within the hall when Thor rose, though outside the dawn light began to show in the east. He kindled the fire on the spreading hearth, and the leaping flames soon brightened the place. Thialfi awoke. From his couch he could see past the drawn skin curtain into the large apartment. A feeling of [73]panic crept over him as he saw the huge distorted shadow which the fire threw against the wall, now shrinking, now shooting up to monstrousness. For the shadow was busy with something that lay beside the hearth—and the youth remembered only too well that all was not right with the contents of those skins.

It was still dark in the hall when Thor got up, although outside, the dawn light was beginning to show in the east. He lit the fire on the wide hearth, and the flickering flames quickly brightened the area. Thialfi woke up. From his couch, he could see through the drawn hide curtain into the large room. A sense of panic washed over him as he noticed the huge, distorted shadow the fire cast on the wall, now shrinking and then stretching up to monstrous proportions. The shadow was occupied with something lying beside the hearth—and the young man recalled all too well that something was wrong with what was in those skins.

Thor placed the two goats' pelts before him. He took out his great hammer, Miolnir, and waved it solemnly over the piles, muttering potent words. Thialfi stretched forward breathlessly to see.

Thor laid the two goat skins in front of him. He pulled out his massive hammer, Mjolnir, and solemnly waved it over the piles, mumbling powerful words. Thialfi leaned in eagerly to get a better look.

What was his amazement when the bundles of dead bones began to stir. The hides moved and stretched and rounded. Before his unbelieving eyes the two trim goats stood up alive, vigorous and handsome as ever.

What was his amazement when the bundles of dead bones started to move. The hides shifted and stretched and rounded. Before his disbelieving eyes, the two sleek goats stood up alive, strong, and as beautiful as ever.

But no! One was not as he had been. The poor creature was lame; it limped, dragging one hind leg, as it moved.

But no! One was not the same as before. The poor creature was lame; it limped, dragging one back leg as it moved.

Thialfi crouched down again, trembling, as he saw the big man bend swiftly to examine the injured leg.

Thialfi crouched down again, shaking, as he watched the big man quickly lean over to check the injured leg.

Then there was a roar of anger which shook the beams. Everybody was running in. Miolnir was out once more, not to restore life this time—far from it: Thor was vowing vengeance and threatening to destroy his friend Egil and the whole household for the injury done to this cherished possession; his red hair stood out like flames about his massive head; he gripped the terrible hammer so hard that the joints of his fingers showed white in the firelight.

Then there was a roar of anger that shook the beams. Everyone was rushing in. Mjolnir was out again, but this time not to bring life back—far from it: Thor was vowing revenge and threatening to destroy his friend Egil and the entire household for the damage done to his prized possession; his red hair flared like flames around his massive head; he gripped the mighty hammer so tightly that the joints of his fingers turned white in the firelight.

At that Thialfi dragged himself forward. Half [74]dead with fear, he confessed what he had done, saying not a word of Loki's tempting.

At that moment, Thialfi pulled himself forward. Half [74]dead with fear, he admitted what he had done, not mentioning anything about Loki's temptation.

Egil, as much disturbed as his guest, protested his desire to make amends.

Egil, as disturbed as his guest, insisted that he wanted to make things right.

"Payment is due," said he. "It is for you to state the price."

"Payment is due," he said. "It's up to you to say the price."

The sight of the frightened youth had somewhat calmed Thor's anger. This graceful, slender body was no fit object for Miolnir's weight. Slowly his vast muscles relaxed.

The sight of the scared young man had somewhat eased Thor's anger. This elegant, slender body was not a suitable target for Mjolnir's weight. Gradually, his massive muscles began to relax.

"It is the law," said he. "Let him pay who committed the fault: he and his sister shall be my bond-servants from this day forth."

"It’s the law," he said. "Let the one who did wrong pay: he and his sister will be my servants from this day on."

This punishment seemed mild enough to Thialfi; for he was secretly drawn to this open-faced mighty one whose blue eyes harbored no meanness, and who was clearly good-natured despite his sudden bursts of fierceness. Moreover, the prospect of roaming abroad with him was far from displeasing. As for the beautiful Roska—she had nothing to say about it. Anyhow, where Thialfi went was the place she would choose to be.

This punishment felt pretty lenient to Thialfi; he was secretly attracted to this straightforward powerful figure with blue eyes that showed no malice, and who seemed genuinely kind-hearted despite his occasional outbursts of rage. Plus, the idea of traveling alongside him was quite appealing. As for the lovely Roska—she had nothing to add to the discussion. Either way, wherever Thialfi went was where she would want to be.

So peace was restored, and all sat down to the morning meal content, save crafty Loki.

So peace was restored, and everyone sat down to the morning meal feeling satisfied, except for cunning Loki.

Leaving the goats with Egil, Thor and his companions set forth on foot. The chill mists and unfathomed depths of the Elivagar sea had no terrors for him; but when they had passed over its expanse, they came to a strange and gloomy country surrounding the stronghold of the giants.

Leaving the goats with Egil, Thor and his friends set out on foot. The cold mists and deep waters of the Elivagar sea didn’t scare him; but after crossing it, they arrived in a strange and dark land surrounding the giants’ stronghold.

Endlessly the forest stretched away; and all day [75]they wandered through its pathless mazes without sight of any human being. There was no sign of even beast or bird, and while swift-footed Thialfi, who carried Thor's wallet, scoured the thickets on either side, all his wood-craft failed to discover anything in the way of food.

Endlessly, the forest stretched out before them; and all day [75]they wandered through its pathless twists and turns without seeing another person. There was no sign of even a beast or a bird, and while fast-running Thialfi, who carried Thor's wallet, searched the bushes on both sides, all his skills in the woods couldn’t find anything to eat.

Darkness settled down upon them almost as soon as the sun disappeared. The question of a place to spend the night became urgent. Searching on all sides in the gathering dusk, they finally came upon a large structure with an entrance that took up the whole width of one end.

Darkness fell over them almost as soon as the sun went down. The need to find a place to spend the night became urgent. Looking around in the dimming light, they eventually found a large building with an entrance that spanned the entire width of one end.

No one appeared or answered to their shouts; so they entered and lay down in the main hall, glad of any place to lay their heads after their exhausting day.

No one showed up or responded to their calls, so they went inside and lay down in the main hall, grateful for any spot to rest their heads after their tiring day.

Towards midnight, when they were all slumbering soundly, they were rudely awakened by an earthquake which shook the whole building. Leaping to their feet, they staggered to and fro over the heaving floor, expecting each moment to feel the roof fall upon their heads. But the swaying stopped presently and Thor bade them seek some place of safety.

Towards midnight, when they were all sound asleep, they were abruptly woken by an earthquake that shook the entire building. Jumping up, they stumbled around on the moving floor, fearing that the roof would collapse on them at any moment. But the shaking stopped soon, and Thor told them to find a safe place.

To the right they found a smaller chamber, without any door or curtain; and the three crept into the farthest corner of this and dropped down, trembling with fear. Thor, however, remained at the entrance. Holding Miolnir ready, he stayed on guard the rest of the night, listening to an extraordinary noise like a rushing wind which he could hear outside from time to time.

To the right, they discovered a smaller room without any door or curtain; the three of them crept into the far corner and crouched down, shaking with fear. However, Thor stayed at the entrance. With Mjolnir at the ready, he kept watch the entire night, occasionally hearing an unusual sound outside that resembled a strong wind.

As soon as it was light, he stepped out of the building to investigate this roaring sound.

As soon as it was light, he walked out of the building to check out this roaring sound.

There, stretched out on the ground, was a monstrous creature, so huge that he looked like the fallen trunk of some primeval fir tree. He was fast asleep, and it was his snoring which had sounded like a howling winter gale.

There, lying on the ground, was a gigantic creature, so huge that he resembled the fallen trunk of an ancient fir tree. He was deep asleep, and his snoring sounded like a howling winter storm.

Many a giant as Thor had seen and encountered, the bulk of this man-mountain made him pause in astonishment. Then he quietly girded about him the belt of strength, for if ever he needed to double his powers it was now.

Many giants like Thor had seen and faced, but the sheer size of this mountain of a man made him stop in awe. Then he calmly strapped on the belt of strength, because if there was ever a time he needed to double his powers, it was now.

Just then the giant opened his eyes, which looked like muddy lakes. He yawned, stretched himself and stood up—and his head was almost lost in the tops of the trees.

Just then, the giant opened his eyes, which looked like muddy lakes. He yawned, stretched, and stood up—his head nearly disappearing into the tops of the trees.

For the only time in his history Thor hesitated to join in open battle.

For the first time ever, Thor hesitated to join in open battle.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"My name is Skrymir," said the other. His voice was like the bellow of the thunder, and Loki, Thialfi and Roska ran to the entrance and looked out at the reverberating sound.

"My name is Skrymir," said the other. His voice was like the roar of thunder, and Loki, Thialfi, and Roska ran to the entrance and looked out at the booming sound.

"As for you," continued the giant, "I know you well: you are Asa-Thor. But what have you done with my glove?"

"As for you," the giant continued, "I know you well: you are Asa-Thor. But where is my glove?"

With that he stretched down his big hand towards the awed group of three, which scattered before him; and they realized that the building in which they had lodged was the creature's glove, the smaller room to which they had fled being the thumb.

With that, he reached down his large hand toward the astonished group of three, who scattered before him; and they understood that the building where they had stayed was the creature's glove, with the smaller room they had escaped to being the thumb.

"Shall we travel together?" asked Skrymir, smiling in a way that made Thor's cheeks burn.

"Should we travel together?" Skrymir asked, smiling in a way that made Thor's cheeks flush.

"As you will," replied the latter.

"As you wish," replied the latter.

Thereupon the giant sat down, opened a prodigious wallet, and fell to his breakfast; but Thor and his comrades drew apart by themselves and shared their scanty stock of provisions.

Thereupon, the giant sat down, opened a huge wallet, and started his breakfast; but Thor and his friends moved aside and shared their limited supplies.

When they had finished—

When they were done—

"Here," said Skrymir, "let me carry your food. It will not weigh me down."

"Here," said Skrymir, "let me carry your food. It won't be heavy for me."

So saying, he thrust Thor's wallet into his own and started off through the forest with such tremendous strides that they could hardly keep in sight of him.

So saying, he stuffed Thor's wallet into his own and took off through the forest with such huge strides that they could barely keep him in sight.

All day long he led them at this pace amid the endless woods; and Roska for one was more than glad, despite her brother's aid, when dusk brought him to a halt beside an ancient oak.

All day long he kept up this pace through the endless woods, and Roska was really glad, even with her brother's help, when dusk finally made him stop next to an ancient oak.

"We have loitered along slowly enough," he said, "yet I suppose it is time to sleep. I am not hungry; you can take the wallet and get your own meal. If you need a roof over your heads, my glove is there."

"We've hung around long enough," he said, "but I guess it's time to sleep. I'm not hungry; you can take the wallet and get your own food. If you need a place to stay, my glove is there."

He stretched himself out and presently was snoring so that one could have heard him a mile away.

He stretched out and soon started snoring loud enough to be heard a mile away.

Dark and silent, Thor finally took the leather bag, to get out their food. His feelings were not smoothed when he found he could not untie the knots. In growing anger he worked away at the stubborn thongs, but he could make no impression on the hard knots. Then, his patience exhausted, he tried to break the fastenings. Still they defied his efforts.

Dark and quiet, Thor finally grabbed the leather bag to get their food. His frustration grew when he realized he couldn't untie the knots. In his mounting anger, he struggled with the stubborn ties, but he couldn't make any progress on the tight knots. Then, out of sheer impatience, he attempted to break the fastenings. Still, they resisted his efforts.

Enraged at being thus trifled with, he grasped Miolnir, stepped forward, and dashed it at the giant's head.

Enraged at being treated this way, he grabbed Mjolnir, stepped forward, and threw it at the giant's head.

Skrymir stirred himself slightly.

Skrymir stirred a bit.

"What was that—a leaf?" he asked sleepily. "Have you little ones supped yet? Have you gone to sleep?"

"What was that—a leaf?" he asked drowsily. "Have you kids eaten yet? Have you gone to bed?"

"We are just lying down," muttered Thor. Puzzled and upset, he strode off and lay down under another oak.

"We're just lying here," muttered Thor. Puzzled and frustrated, he walked away and lay down under another oak.

But he could not sleep. The stertorous snores of the giant seemed to mock him.

But he couldn't sleep. The loud snores of the giant felt like they were mocking him.

Finally he sprang up again and walked cautiously back. The moonlight shone full on the giant's bulky form. Heaving his hammer aloft, he launched it with such violence that the head buried itself in Skrymir's skull.

Finally, he got up again and walked back carefully. The moonlight illuminated the giant's massive body. Lifting his hammer high, he threw it with such force that the head buried itself into Skrymir's skull.

"What's happening?" called out the giant, rolling over. "An acorn dropped right on my head. How do you fare, Thor?"

"What's going on?" shouted the giant, turning over. "An acorn just fell right on my head. How are you doing, Thor?"

"All right," called back the other, stealing away behind the tree trunks. "I woke when you called out. There is plenty of time to sleep yet."

"Okay," the other replied, slipping behind the tree trunks. "I woke up when you called out. There's still plenty of time to sleep."

Again all was quiet, except in Thor's breast, where rage and humiliation contended in a turmoil. He forced himself to lie still, calming his burning wrath with the assurance that when the moment came for a third blow, he would take ample revenge for this disgrace. The creature did not exist who could treat Asa-Thor in this manner.

Again all was quiet, except in Thor's chest, where rage and humiliation clashed in a turmoil. He forced himself to lie still, calming his seething anger with the promise that when the time came for a third blow, he would fully avenge this disgrace. There was no being that could treat Asa-Thor this way.

A long time he waited both to recover his poise [79]and to be sure the other was really asleep again. At length, a little before daybreak, he rose softly, and again approached the slumbering giant.

A long time he waited to regain his composure [79]and to make sure the other was truly asleep again. Finally, a little before dawn, he quietly got up and moved closer to the sleeping giant.

His hands ran over the magic belt as if to draw from it the last bit of aid. Gripping Miolnir with both hands, he summoned up every power of his heaving muscles. The remembrance of his failures burned in his veins and seemed to double his strength and determination.

His hands glided over the magic belt as if trying to extract the last bit of support from it. Gripping Mjölnir with both hands, he summoned every ounce of strength from his straining muscles. The memory of his failures burned in his veins, amplifying his strength and determination.

He whirled the irresistible Miolnir about his head, and brought it down with his utmost force upon the sleeper. To his grim satisfaction, he saw it smash into the giant's cheek up to the very handle.

He swung the unstoppable Mjolnir around his head and brought it down with all his strength onto the sleeper. To his grim satisfaction, he saw it crash into the giant's cheek up to the very handle.

To his consternation, Skrymir sat up and appeared to brush something from his face.

To his shock, Skrymir sat up and seemed to wipe something from his face.

"There must be birds roosting in this tree," said he disgustedly. "How can one sleep when they are scratching moss and bark loose so that it falls over one's head?"

"There must be birds nesting in this tree," he said, frustrated. "How can anyone sleep when they're tearing off moss and bark so that it falls on your head?"

He looked about.

He looked around.

"What! Are you awake, too, Thor? I suppose it is time to get up anyhow; for you say you want to get to Utgard. The city is not far now. I must warn you, though, of one thing. I have heard you whispering together as if you thought my size was something remarkable; but if you go to Utgard, you will see many far taller than I. So I counsel you against making much of yourselves, for Utgard-Loki's men will have little patience with the boasting of such mannikins. Indeed, if you are wise, you will turn back at once. However, if you persist in your folly, [80]your road lies east. I go northward, to those cliffs in the distance yonder."

"What! Are you awake too, Thor? I guess it's time to get up anyway; you said you want to head to Utgard. The city isn’t far now. But I have to warn you about one thing. I've heard you two whispering like you think my size is something special; but if you go to Utgard, you'll see many who are way taller than me. So I advise you not to make too much of yourselves, because Utgard-Loki's people won’t have much patience for the bragging of such small fry. In fact, if you're smart, you'll turn back right now. But if you insist on your foolishness, [80]your path goes east. I’m heading north to those cliffs over there."

He threw his wallet over his shoulder and went off, unheeding Thor's resentful glare.

He tossed his wallet over his shoulder and walked away, ignoring Thor's angry stare.

Following his directions, the party presently passed out of the forest, and travelled over a wide plain.

Following his directions, the group soon left the forest and traveled across a vast plain.

Towards noon they came upon the city of Utgard. So lofty were its walls and buildings that their heads bent back on their necks as they gazed up to the pinnacles of the towers.

Towards noon, they arrived at the city of Utgard. The walls and buildings were so tall that they had to tilt their heads back to look up at the tops of the towers.

When they came close, they saw nobody; but a vast gate of ponderous bars closed the way. It was locked and bolted. After trying for some time to call a keeper, and then to unfasten the gate, Thor and his comrades squeezed between the bars and entered the silent city.

When they got closer, they saw no one; just a massive gate with heavy bars blocking the way. It was locked and bolted. After trying for a while to call a guard and then to open the gate, Thor and his friends squeezed between the bars and entered the quiet city.

They went through one deserted street after another, till they saw before them a magnificent palace, whose door stood wide. Walking boldly in, they found themselves in a hall that dwarfed anything they had ever beheld. Sitting on benches were ranged two lines of men, the first glance at whom convinced the travellers that Skrymir had spoken truly.

They walked down one empty street after another until they saw a stunning palace with its door wide open. Walking in confidently, they found themselves in a hall that made everything they'd seen before look small. Sitting on benches were two rows of men, and just one look made the travelers sure that Skrymir had been right.

Advancing to the raised seat, they saluted the ruler, Utgard-Loki. But the king gazed at them with a smile. Thor was by no means accustomed to such scornful treatment, and his companions could perceive his heat growing as this contemptuous silence continued.

Advancing to the raised seat, they greeted the ruler, Utgard-Loki. But the king looked at them with a smile. Thor was definitely not used to such disrespect, and his companions could see his anger building as this dismissive silence went on.

At length the king spoke:

Finally, the king spoke:

"It is tedious to ask for tidings of a long journey; [81]yet if I mistake not, that little one there must be Asa-Thor."

"It’s exhausting to ask for news about a long journey; [81]but if I’m not mistaken, that little one over there must be Asa-Thor."

"Possibly," he went on, addressing Thor directly, "you may be more than you appear. What can you do, you and these with you? No one stays in Utgard unless he can in some feat of skill or strength excel all others."

"Maybe," he continued, looking directly at Thor, "you might be more than you seem. What are your abilities, you and those with you? No one remains in Utgard unless they can outperform everyone else in some test of skill or strength."

"I have a feat," spoke up Loki. "I can eat quicker than any here. I am ready to prove it against all."

"I have a challenge," Loki said. "I can eat faster than anyone here. I'm ready to prove it against all of you."

"That will be worth seeing, if you can make your boast good," said the giant king. "It shall be put to the test."

"That'll be worth checking out, if you can back up your claim," said the giant king. "We'll put it to the test."

He called to one named Logi, sitting on a further bench. A trough filled with fresh meat was brought in, and placed between the two. At the signal, both began to eat, one from each end.

He called out to someone named Logi, who was sitting on another bench. A trough full of fresh meat was brought in and placed between them. At the signal, both started to eat, each from their end.

Loki strove his utmost, and yet when he reached the middle of the trough he met his antagonist there. Moreover, it was seen that while he had devoured all the flesh on his side, Logi had consumed flesh, bone and the trough to boot. There could be no gainsaying that the visitor was vanquished.

Loki did his best, but when he got to the middle of the trough, he found his opponent waiting for him. It was clear that while he had eaten all the meat on his side, Logi had managed to eat the meat, bones, and even the trough itself. There was no denying that the visitor had lost.

"And what can you do?" asked Utgard-Loki, looking at Thialfi.

"And what can you do?" Utgard-Loki asked, looking at Thialfi.

"I can run," said the youth.

"I can run," said the young man.

"We shall soon see about that. Let us go outside to the course."

"We'll see about that soon. Let's go outside to the course."

The whole company went forth to a level stretch of plain. A slim youth whom they called Hugi took his place beside Thialfi. The latter, who had never been beaten in swiftness, smiled confidently.

The whole company moved out to a flat stretch of land. A slim young man they called Hugi stood next to Thialfi. Thialfi, who had never lost a race, smiled confidently.

The word was given. The two runners were off like arrows from the bow. But Thialfi could hardly credit his eyes when, before he had covered half the distance to the turning-point, he met Hugi coming back already.

The signal was given. The two runners took off like arrows from a bow. But Thialfi could hardly believe his eyes when, before he had even covered half the distance to the turning point, he saw Hugi coming back already.

"You will have to ply your legs better than that," said Utgard-Loki, "if you expect to win in this company."

"You'll need to step up your game if you want to win here," said Utgard-Loki.

A second course was run. Thialfi strained every nerve and muscle to the utmost. His heart beat as if it would burst through his ribs. Yet Hugi reached the goal when he was still a bowshot off.

A second race took place. Thialfi pushed himself to the limit, every nerve and muscle working hard. His heart pounded as if it would explode from his chest. Yet Hugi crossed the finish line while he was still a good distance away.

"You run bravely," remarked the king. "Still, it seems to me this match will not be yours. The third trial must decide."

"You run bravely," said the king. "But still, I don't think this match will be yours. The third trial will have to decide."

Once more they toed the mark and sped away. Thialfi did his best, but he was wearied with his last effort; his swift adversary crossed the finish line ere he had quite gone halfway.

Once again, they lined up and took off. Thialfi gave it his all, but he was exhausted from his last attempt; his fast opponent crossed the finish line before he had even reached the halfway point.

The whole assemblage declared there was no need of further trial. Utgard-Loki turned to Thor.

The entire group agreed that there was no need for another trial. Utgard-Loki faced Thor.

"We have heard much of your prowess, Asa. What is your choice to prove to us that rumor's tales are true?"

"We've heard a lot about your skills, Asa. What do you choose to do to show us that the rumors are true?"

"I will drink a draught with any of you," growled Thor between his teeth.

"I'll have a drink with any of you," Thor grumbled through clenched teeth.

"Excellent," returned the king. He led the way back into the hall, and bade his cup-bearer bring the drinking-horn. It was borne forth.

"Great," replied the king. He walked back into the hall and instructed his cup-bearer to bring the drinking horn. It was brought out.

"A good drinker," remarked Utgard-Loki, "empties [83]this at a single draught. Some men make two of it. The puniest of all can take it off in three."

"A good drinker," said Utgard-Loki, "finishes this in one go. Some people take two sips. The weakest of all need three."

Thor looked at the horn critically. It did not appear of extra size, though the end stretched away behind the bearer. Moreover, he was very thirsty. So little doubt had he of emptying it at a draught, that he did not pause to take breath, but set it to his lips and pulled long and deeply.

Thor examined the horn carefully. It didn't seem particularly large, even though its end extended behind the person holding it. Besides, he was really thirsty. He was so confident that he could finish it in one go that he didn’t stop to take a breath; he just lifted it to his lips and drank long and deeply.

He set it down with a clatter, thinking to ask for more. To his chagrin, he could hardly perceive any lowering of the liquor.

He put it down with a loud bang, planning to ask for more. To his disappointment, he could barely see any decrease in the drink.

"Well!" exclaimed the king. "Surely that is not much for Asa-Thor to boast of. I would not have believed it if it had been told me. Perhaps, though, you were saving yourself for a second draught."

"Well!" the king exclaimed. "That can't be much for Asa-Thor to brag about. I wouldn't have believed it if someone had told me. Maybe you were just saving yourself for a second drink."

Without answering, Thor seized the horn once more and quaffed a mighty draught. Yet on looking in, it seemed as if he had made less impression than before. Still the vessel could now be carried without spilling.

Without answering, Thor grabbed the horn again and took a huge gulp. But when he looked inside, it appeared he had made even less of an impact than before. Still, he could now carry the vessel without spilling any.

The king shook his head. "A man must use his own sort of skill. Certainly, though, you have left most of the task for your last attempt. I fear your reputation here will hardly match what you have in Asgard if this is a sample of your prowess."

The king shook his head. "A man has to rely on his own skills. But you’ve definitely left most of the work for your last try. I’m afraid your reputation here won’t compare to what you have in Asgard if this is how you perform."

Too angry to speak now, Thor grasped the horn again. Tilting it back, he drank and drank till he thought he would burst with the effort. But when he could do nothing more, he found he had emptied only the top inch or two.

Too angry to speak, Thor grabbed the horn again. He tilted it back and drank and drank until he thought he would burst from the effort. But when he could do no more, he found he had only emptied the top inch or two.

He handed the horn back to the cup-bearer.

He gave the horn back to the cup-bearer.

"I see plainly," said Utgard-Loki, "that what we have heard of you was a traveller's tale. Still, do you wish to try something else? I confess it does not seem likely that you will bear away many prizes here."

"I can see clearly," said Utgard-Loki, "that what we've heard about you was just a traveler's story. Still, do you want to try something different? Honestly, it doesn't seem likely that you'll take home many wins here."

"I know," Thor replied doggedly, "that such draughts would not be accounted small among the Æsir—but I will attempt another feat. What have you to propose?"

"I know," Thor replied stubbornly, "that those drinks wouldn’t be considered small among the Æsir—but I will try another challenge. What do you suggest?"

"We have a game here, a sort of childish exercise. Before witnessing this last performance, I would scarce have dared mention it to Asa-Thor. It is merely lifting my cat from the floor."

"We have a game here, kind of a childish exercise. Before seeing this last performance, I would hardly have dared to bring it up with Asa-Thor. It's just picking up my cat from the floor."

A large gray cat walked out, its tail held high.

A big gray cat walked out, its tail held high.

Thor looked at it, uncertain.

Thor gazed at it, unsure.

"He is large—for a cat," said the king.

"He is big—for a cat," said the king.

Stung to the quick, Thor stepped forward, put a hand under the beast's belly and lifted hard.

Stung to the core, Thor stepped forward, lifted the beast's belly with one hand, and heaved it up.

The cat arched his back, not resisting at all. Heave and strain as he might, Thor could only get one paw off the floor.

The cat arched his back, not resisting at all. No matter how hard he pulled and strained, Thor could only lift one paw off the ground.

"I imagined as much," said Utgard-Loki. "Even my cat is too large for such a little one."

"I figured as much," said Utgard-Loki. "Even my cat is too big for such a tiny one."

"Little I may be," cried Thor. "Yet let me see the man here who will wrestle with me at this moment."

"Sure, I might be small," shouted Thor. "But let me see the guy who wants to wrestle with me right now."

Utgard-Loki looked at the massive figures ranged along the benches.

Utgard-Loki glanced at the huge figures lined up on the benches.

"I see no one small enough for that. If you must wrestle, however—call old Elli, the nurse. She has thrown many a better man than you have yet proved yourself."

"I don't see anyone small enough for that. But if you have to wrestle—call old Elli, the nurse. She's thrown many better men than you’ve shown yourself to be."

In came a bent, withered, toothless old crone. At [85]the king's bidding, she grappled with the aroused Thor.

In walked a bent, shriveled, toothless old woman. At [85]the king's command, she struggled with the awakened Thor.

Violently he strove, till the muscles on his arms and legs stood out like ropes. Locking his mighty arms, he strained this way and that. The more he put forth his power, the firmer did the frail old woman seem to stand.

Violently he struggled, until the muscles in his arms and legs bulged like ropes. Locking his powerful arms, he pushed in every direction. The more he exerted himself, the more steadfast the frail old woman appeared to be.

Then Thor began to feel an inexorable grip tightening upon himself. He struggled as if his very life hung on the issue. Yet his legs began to bend. Presently he was forced down upon one knee.

Then Thor started to feel an unshakable grip tightening around him. He fought as if his life depended on it. But his legs began to buckle. Soon, he was forced down onto one knee.

Old Elli released him and hobbled off. With heaving breast, dripping sweat, and vastly ashamed, Thor stood up before them.

Old Elli let him go and hobbled away. Breathing heavily, dripping with sweat, and feeling extremely ashamed, Thor stood up in front of them.

"We need hardly further trial," said Utgard-Loki. "Besides, it grows late. Show them to the guest seats."

"We don't really need to test them anymore," said Utgard-Loki. "Plus, it's getting late. Show them to the guest seats."

They were made welcome, and feasted that night with good cheer.

They were warmly welcomed and enjoyed a feast that night with great joy.

Next morning they prepared to depart. Utgard-Loki saw that they were bountifully provided with food and drink. He himself conducted them to the gate of the city.

Next morning, they got ready to leave. Utgard-Loki noticed that they had plenty of food and drink. He personally took them to the city's gate.

"Well, Asa-Thor," said he, as they were about to separate, "are you satisfied with your visit to Utgard? Have you seen more powerful rulers elsewhere on your journeys?"

"Well, Asa-Thor," he said as they were about to part ways, "are you happy with your visit to Utgard? Have you encountered more powerful rulers in your travels?"

"Truly," replied honest Thor, "I have brought great shame upon the Æsir. Justly will ye say that I am one of little worth."

"Honestly," replied truthful Thor, "I've brought a lot of shame upon the Æsir. You’re right to say that I’m not worth much."

"Hardly that," said the giant king. "Now that you [86]are outside of my city—which with my consent you will never enter again—I must tell you the truth. Had I imagined your powers and how near they would have brought me to disaster, you would by no means have seen the inside of it this time.

"Not even close," said the giant king. "Now that you [86]are outside my city—which you will never enter again with my permission—I have to be honest with you. If I had known about your powers and how close they would bring me to disaster, you definitely wouldn’t have seen the inside of it this time."

"Know, then, that I have deceived you all along with illusions.

Know that I have been misleading you all along with deceptions.

"The wallet you could not open in the forest was bound with invisible iron wire. The least of the three strokes of your hammer would have ended my days: I brought before me a rocky mountain which you could not see; in this you will find three deep ravines, made by those blows.

"The wallet you couldn't open in the forest was wrapped in invisible iron wire. The smallest of the three strikes from your hammer could have ended my life: I conjured a rocky mountain that you couldn't see; within it, you'll find three deep valleys created by those blows."

"The contests here were illusions likewise.

"The contests here were illusions too."

"Though Loki ate like hunger, Logi who outmatched him was ardent fire itself.

"Though Loki ate like he was starving, Logi, who was better than him, was just pure fire."

"Hugi was thought: how could even swift Thialfi keep pace with him?

"Hugi thought: how could even speedy Thialfi keep up with him?

"The horn you tried to empty reached to the sea; when you come to the shore you will see your draughts have caused the ocean itself to ebb. When we saw you lift one of the cat's paws from the floor, we were all terror-stricken: for the cat was in reality the great Midgard serpent which encompasses the whole earth. Nurse Elli was in fact old age—and never yet has man wrestled with her as have you.

"The horn you tried to empty reached all the way to the sea; when you get to the shore, you'll see that your efforts have made the ocean itself recede. When we saw you lift one of the cat's paws off the floor, we were all terrified because the cat was actually the great Midgard serpent that surrounds the entire earth. Nurse Elli was really old age—and no one has ever fought with her like you have."

"Therefore, let us never meet again. For in spite of all the marvels of your strength, you can never prevail against me because of my illusions."

"Therefore, let’s never meet again. Because despite all the wonders of your strength, you can never win against me because of my illusions."

Wild with anger, Thor laid hold of Miolnir. But Utgard-Loki had vanished. He would have destroyed [87]the city, but even that had disappeared, leaving only a smooth and verdant plain.

Wild with anger, Thor grabbed Mjolnir. But Utgard-Loki had vanished. He would have destroyed the city, but even that had disappeared, leaving only a smooth and green plain.

There was no help for it save to return to their own land; and in truth as the Asa reflected upon what had happened, he was not so ill pleased as before.

There was no choice but to go back to their own land; and honestly, as Asa thought about what had happened, he wasn't as unhappy as he had been before.

Especially did he recall his feat of lifting the Midgard serpent; and the remembrance of his incredible exploit fired him with a resolution to match himself once more against this monstrous world-encircling progeny of Loki.

Especially did he remember his achievement of lifting the Midgard serpent; and the memory of his incredible feat fueled his determination to confront this monstrous world-encircling offspring of Loki once again.

It was not long thereafter when he determined to wait no more for this. So hastily did he set out that he took neither car, nor goats, nor followers.

It wasn't long after that when he decided he wouldn't wait any longer for this. He left so quickly that he took neither a car, goats, nor any followers.

In the semblance of a young man he travelled forth, and at dusk came to the dwelling of a giant named Hymir, who lived by the Elivagar water.

In the appearance of a young man, he set out on his journey, and at dusk arrived at the home of a giant named Hymir, who lived by the Elivagar river.

Here he passed the night. At the evening meal he alone ate two of the oxen Hymir had prepared.

Here he spent the night. At dinner, he was the only one who ate two of the oxen that Hymir had cooked.

"I shall have to go fishing tomorrow to feed you," grumbled the host.

"I'll have to go fishing tomorrow to feed you," the host complained.

In the morning Hymir made his boat ready to go fishing. Thor offered to accompany him.

In the morning, Hymir got his boat ready to go fishing. Thor offered to join him.

"Much use a midget like you would be," returned the giant. "You can eat, of a certainty; but rowing is quite another matter. Worse than that, you would get cold and terrified if I go out to my fishing-grounds and stay as I am accustomed to."

"You're not much help, you little guy," replied the giant. "You can definitely eat, but rowing is a completely different story. Besides, you'd probably get cold and scared if I went out to my fishing spots and stayed out as I usually do."

Sorely tempted to try Miolnir on the giant's skull, Thor dissembled:

Sorely tempted to use Mjolnir on the giant's skull, Thor pretended:

"I will row as far as you say. We shall see which wishes to turn back first. What bait do we use?"

"I'll row as far as you say. We'll see who wants to turn back first. What bait are we using?"

"Get a bait for yourself," returned the surly fellow.

"Get some bait for yourself," replied the grumpy guy.

Thor walked off to where the herd of oxen grazed. The leader was a huge coal-black bull. Seizing the beast by its horns, the Asa wrung off its head, carried it back to the boat and threw it in.

Thor walked over to where the herd of oxen was grazing. The leader was a massive coal-black bull. Grabbing the beast by its horns, the Asa tore off its head, carried it back to the boat, and tossed it in.

"Better if you had sat still," grumbled Hymir.

"Better if you had just stayed still," grumbled Hymir.

They pushed the boat through the breakers and put out to sea, each rowing with a pair of oars. Thor was aft, and Hymir was amazed to see how the boat shot through the waves, even against the strong wind.

They pushed the boat through the waves and headed out to sea, each rowing with a pair of oars. Thor was at the back, and Hymir was amazed to see how the boat sliced through the waves, even against the strong wind.

Before long the giant pulled in his oars.

Before long, the giant put away his oars.

"Here is where I catch flat fish," said he.

"Here is where I catch flatfish," he said.

"No, no; further out," said Thor, pulling harder than ever.

"No, no; farther out," said Thor, pulling harder than ever.

"Stop!" cried Hymir after a while. "We are getting near the dwelling of the Midgard serpent."

"Stop!" shouted Hymir after a bit. "We're getting close to the home of the Midgard serpent."

"Further out is better fishing," declared Thor; and he rowed on in spite of his companion's protests.

"Further out is better fishing," Thor insisted, and he kept rowing despite his companion's protests.

He stopped at last. Muttering, Hymir threw out his line. Presently he drew up a whale. Then another took hold.

He finally stopped. Grumbling, Hymir cast out his line. Soon, he pulled up a whale. Then another one bit.

Meanwhile Thor had taken out a line and hook, the size of which caused the giant to stare. Fastening the gory bull's head on the hook, he dropped it far down into the depths, till it actually reached the bottom.

Meanwhile, Thor had pulled out a fishing line and hook, which made the giant stare in disbelief. Attaching the bloody bull's head to the hook, he dropped it deep into the water until it finally hit the bottom.

He did not have to wait long. Something far down there seized the bait. The line tautened. Thor jerked violently. When the monster felt the hook, it pulled so hard that Thor was forced to hold on to the rowing pins to avoid being dragged overboard.

He didn't have to wait long. Something deep down grabbed the bait. The line tightened. Thor yanked hard. When the creature felt the hook, it pulled so powerfully that Thor had to grip the rowing pins to keep from being pulled overboard.

Then the Asa's spirit waxed high. He hauled at [89]the line so that his feet went through the bottom of the boat and down to the ocean floor. Yet ever he pulled, so stoutly that presently the hideous head of the Midgard snake appeared above the surface.

Then Asa's spirit soared. He tugged at the line so hard that his feet went through the bottom of the boat and down to the ocean floor. Still, he pulled with all his strength until the horrifying head of the Midgard serpent broke the surface.

Nothing daunted by the floods of venom which the beast spouted out at him, Thor darted fiery glances at his enemy, still striving to lift the head into the boat.

Nothing discouraged by the torrents of venom the beast spewed at him, Thor shot fiery glances at his enemy, still trying to lift the head into the boat.

Hymir, however, terrified beyond measure and feeling the craft sink beneath him, took his knife out of the sheath and cut the line just as Thor launched his hammer.

Hymir, however, completely scared and feeling the boat sink beneath him, took his knife out of the sheath and cut the line just as Thor threw his hammer.

The monster fell back and sank again to his immemorial abode.

The monster fell back and sank once more to his ancient home.

We know not whether those speak truly who declare that Miolnir struck off its head at the bottom of the sea, or whether it still lies encircling the earth. But it is related among the exploits of Alexander the Great that being lowered in a glass cage to the depths of the ocean he beheld a prodigious monster going past, and sat for two days, watching its body ooze along all the time, before its "tail and hinder parts" appeared. Which sounds as if Thor had not made a thorough job of it.

We don't know if those who say that Mjolnir knocked off its head at the bottom of the sea are telling the truth or if it’s still circling the earth. But it's mentioned in the stories of Alexander the Great that when he was lowered in a glass cage to the ocean's depths, he saw an enormous monster passing by and spent two days watching its body move slowly before its "tail and back end" showed up. Which suggests that Thor didn’t quite finish the job.

Certain it is, however, that Hymir said no word till they were again at the shore. Then he muttered:

Certain it is, however, that Hymir didn't say a word until they were back on the shore. Then he muttered:

"Do your share: carry the whales in or make the boat fast."

"Do your part: bring the whales in or secure the boat."

Whereupon Thor picked up boat, oars, whales and all, and bore the whole thing up the wooded hillside to the Jotun's dwelling.

Whereupon Thor picked up the boat, oars, whales, and all, and carried everything up the wooded hillside to the giant's home.


CHAPTER V
THE GIANT PYRAMID-BUILDER

If you travel through that beautiful land of lakes and mountains north of the City of Mexico, you will hardly fail to visit the ancient sacred city of Cholula. Nor can you fail to marvel at the remains of that incredible Pyramid, four times as large as the famous Pyramid of Cheops in Egypt.

If you travel through that beautiful land of lakes and mountains north of Mexico City, you won’t want to miss the ancient sacred city of Cholula. You will also be amazed by the remains of that incredible Pyramid, which is four times larger than the famous Pyramid of Cheops in Egypt.

Cortes and his followers wondered at the fifty-acre structure nearly four centuries back. Humboldt measured it, studied it and speculated about it a hundred years ago. The general belief was that it had always been devoted to the worship of Quetzal, that Fair God of old Mexico. But there were once wise ancients among the Acolhuan Indians who remembered the truth passed down by tradition from times immemorial.

Cortes and his companions were amazed by the fifty-acre structure nearly four centuries ago. Humboldt measured it, studied it, and pondered its significance a hundred years ago. The general belief was that it had always been dedicated to the worship of Quetzal, that Fair God of ancient Mexico. However, there were once wise elders among the Acolhuan Indians who remembered the truth passed down through tradition from ancient times.

This is the tale of the Pyramid-builder.

This is the story of the Pyramid-builder.

As everyone knows, for 4800 years after the creation of the world the land of Anahuac was inhabited by a race of vast giants. (Have not their mighty bones, dwarfing those of modern men, been dug up time and again through the centuries?)

As everyone knows, for 4800 years after the creation of the world, the land of Anahuac was home to a race of huge giants. (Haven't their massive bones, which are much larger than those of modern humans, been discovered repeatedly over the centuries?)

These monsters were enemies both of gods and men. Fierce were the wars waged against them by the people of Tlascala, and many a giant was overcome [91]by their multitudes, or driven forth into the wilderness to perish of starvation.

These monsters were enemies of both gods and humans. The people of Tlascala fought fiercely against them, and many giants were defeated by their numbers, or were forced into the wilderness to die of starvation. [91]

Always, however, there were enough of the dreadful race left to keep the land in an uproar; and particularly one Xelhua and his six brothers defied all attempts against them, holding themselves above laws, and doing only that which pleased their own ruthless cruelty. Very crafty as well as very strong they were, and the land of Anahuac groaned beneath their devastating tread. Finding there was none alive who might resist them, they waxed arrogant past belief, and scorned the very gods above, confident that there was no power in earth or heaven which could resist their will.

However, there were always enough of the terrible race left to keep the land in chaos; particularly, one Xelhua and his six brothers defied all efforts against them, considering themselves above the law and doing only what satisfied their own ruthless cruelty. They were both very cunning and very strong, and the land of Anahuac suffered under their destructive presence. Realizing there was no one alive who could oppose them, they grew beyond belief in their arrogance, even scoffing at the very gods above, convinced that no power on earth or in heaven could withstand their will.

But at last the heavenly rulers grew wearied of this senseless tumult below. They determined to put an end to it all, and poured forth an overwhelming deluge on the earth. The clouds burst wide and precipitated their inexhaustible reservoirs; the irresistible ocean itself was loosed from its bounds; the underground rivers shot up from beneath the earth upon men and giants alike, and those who were not drowned were transformed into fishes.

But finally, the heavenly rulers got tired of the pointless chaos below. They decided to put a stop to it all and unleashed a massive flood on the earth. The clouds opened up and released their endless reserves; the mighty ocean spilled over its edges; the underground rivers burst forth from the earth onto people and giants alike, and those who weren’t drowned turned into fish.

All except crafty Xelhua and his six brothers: as the flood from above met the rising sea, they fled northward, climbed the lofty slopes of Mt. Tlaloc and hid themselves in seven caverns within its sides, rolling huge boulders in front of the openings to shut out the waters should they rise so high. Here they lay secure while the deluge raged unchecked throughout the universe.

All except clever Xelhua and his six brothers: as the flood from above met the rising sea, they ran north, climbed the steep slopes of Mt. Tlaloc, and hid in seven caves within its sides, rolling large boulders in front of the entrances to block the water if it rose too high. Here they stayed safe while the flood raged uncontrollably across the universe.

When the appointed time came, the destroying waters withdrew to their stations above the clouds, beneath the earth, and in the ocean. Xelhua and his brothers came forth from their caves of refuge, the only living creatures, and by their arts peopled the earth with a new race, who were to be their servants.

When the time finally arrived, the destructive waters receded to their places above the clouds, below the ground, and in the ocean. Xelhua and his brothers emerged from their caves of safety, the only living beings left, and through their skills populated the earth with a new race that would be their servants.

They were now more arrogant than before,—for had they not succeeded in evading the utmost wrath of the gods? So Xelhua, who was skilled in building, determined to erect a structure such as the world had not yet seen—to serve not only as a perpetual memorial of his triumph, but also as an easier means of escape from any future attempt made against him by the lords of the winds and waters.

They were now more conceited than ever—after all, hadn't they managed to dodge the full fury of the gods? So Xelhua, who was good at building, decided to create a structure like nothing the world had ever seen—not just to be a lasting tribute to his victory, but also to provide an easier way to escape any future attacks from the lords of the winds and waters.

On the plain of Cholula this edifice was staked out, four sided, in girth like some great hill, in height planned to pierce the very clouds aloft.

On the plain of Cholula, this structure was marked out, four-sided, vast like a huge hill, designed in height to reach up into the clouds above.

In far-away Tlamanalco, at the foot of the Sierra, a multitude of men were set to work at digging clay, shaping it in moulds, and burning it into bricks. Instead of having these heavy loads carried across the hills, Xelhua stationed a line of workmen all the way from the brickyard to Cholula: these passed the bricks from hand to hand continually, so that the builders never lacked a supply. Bitumen too was similarly brought from a great distance to plaster the bricks firmly in place.

In distant Tlamanalco, at the base of the Sierra, a large group of men was working to dig clay, shape it in molds, and fire it into bricks. Instead of hauling these heavy loads over the hills, Xelhua set up a line of workers stretching from the brickyard to Cholula: they continuously passed the bricks from hand to hand, ensuring that the builders always had enough supply. Bitumen was also transported from far away to securely plaster the bricks in place.

Under the hands of these myriads of workers the foundation of the incredible Pyramid grew as if it were a living thing. Day by day it mounted upwards, and the heart of Xelhua waxed high with pride when [93]even he had to climb laboriously to reach the dizzy level where the swarming ant-like laborers still built themselves aloft bodily. Looking upwards, he regretted that he had not planned an even larger base: for surely that was the only thing which in any way limited this monument to his power and guarantee of future security. There was one consolation: when this reached the apex of its sloping sides, he could build another, infinitely larger and loftier. Meanwhile, a future deluge must be worse than the former one to reach him upon the summit of this almost completed structure.

Under the hands of countless workers, the foundation of the incredible Pyramid rose as if it were alive. Day by day it climbed higher, and Xelhua’s heart swelled with pride, even as he had to laboriously ascend to the dizzying height where the swarming, ant-like laborers continued to work above him. Looking up, he wished he had planned for an even larger base, as that was the only thing limiting this monument to his power and future security. There was one consolation: once it reached the top of its sloping sides, he could build another, even larger and taller. In the meantime, any future flood would have to be worse than the last one to reach him at the summit of this nearly completed structure.

But the gods do not sleep, though they be long silent.

But the gods don’t sleep, even though they’ve been silent for a long time.

With rising wrath they beheld the growth of this presumptuous edifice and the increasing audacity of its builder. Still they bided their time, and the pyramid of Xelhua crept upwards till the low-hanging clouds often lay far beneath its upper courses.

With growing anger, they watched the rise of this arrogant structure and the builder's boldness. Still, they waited patiently, and the pyramid of Xelhua climbed higher until the thick clouds often hovered far beneath its peak.

The day came when a man might easily count the space of time still needed to complete the structure. Xelhua urged on his host of workers.

The day arrived when a man could easily measure the time left to finish the building. Xelhua motivated his group of workers.

Then suddenly the heavens opened. A huge mass of flaming rock fell with irresistible force upon the proud pyramid and those that built it. The upper portion crashed down in ruins, carrying to destruction thousands of the laborers and the master-builder Xelhua himself.

Then suddenly the skies erupted. A massive block of fiery rock fell with unstoppable force onto the grand pyramid and its builders. The top section collapsed in ruins, bringing down thousands of the workers and the master-builder Xelhua himself.

Wherefore men doubted no longer that there were eternal powers on high. The fragment of the building which remained was dedicated thenceforth to the Fair God, Quetzal. And down to the time of that [94]worthy Dominican, Pedro de los Rios, the priests showed to unbelievers a portion of the very thunderbolt, a stone shaped like a toad, which had confounded the mad presumption of Xelhua; while the dancing celebrants sang in their festival hymn the tale of these happenings, that reverence might no more perish among men.

So, people no longer doubted that there were eternal powers up high. The remaining part of the building was dedicated from that point on to the Fair God, Quetzal. And right up to the time of that [94]worthy Dominican, Pedro de los Rios, the priests showed unbelievers a piece of the very thunderbolt, a stone shaped like a toad, which had humbled the crazy arrogance of Xelhua; while the celebrants danced and sang in their festival hymn the story of these events, so that respect would never fade among people again.

Moreover, since that day the tribes have no longer spoken the same tongue, but each has a language of its own, unintelligible to the others.

Moreover, since that day, the tribes no longer speak the same language; instead, each has its own language that the others can't understand.


CHAPTER VI
THE FATAL PRIDE OF VUKUB

The Maya race, now living mostly in Guatemala and Yucatan, seem to be the descendants of a people whose civilization was old long before the appearance of those Aztecs whom Cortes found ruling in Mexico.

The Maya people, primarily residing in Guatemala and Yucatan, appear to be the descendants of a civilization that existed long before the Aztecs that Cortes encountered in Mexico.

Their wise men, like those of Cholula, knew from their fathers that there was a time when the earth had not yet recovered from the effects of the flood, and when mighty giants walked abroad. Nay, more, they took the pains to set down the facts in the only native American book we have which dates back to the times before Columbus—the Popol Vuh, or Collection of Written Leaves.

Their wise men, similar to those of Cholula, knew from their ancestors that there was a time when the earth had not yet healed from the effects of the flood, and when powerful giants roamed the land. Furthermore, they made the effort to document the facts in the only Native American book we have that dates back to the times before Columbus—the Popol Vuh, or Collection of Written Leaves.


The submerging waters had returned to their appointed places on, above, and below the earth; but the face of both sun and moon were still veiled, and shone not with their wonted splendor.

The rising waters had settled back into their designated spots on, above, and below the earth; however, both the sun and moon remained covered, and did not shine with their usual brilliance.

In this twilight period there lived a gigantic being named Vukub-Cakix, for his countenance shone with seven times the brilliance of flame.

In this twilight period, there lived a gigantic being named Vukub-Cakix, whose appearance shone with seven times the brightness of fire.

His eye-balls gleamed like silver set with precious stones; the enamel of his teeth was so brilliant that to look at them was like gazing at some gleaming [96]emerald, or the light-filled face of the sky. There was nothing in all the world that gave forth light like the eyes and teeth of Vukub.

His eyes shone like silver embedded with gems; his teeth were so dazzling that looking at them felt like staring at a shiny emerald or the bright sky. Nothing in the world emitted light like Vukub's eyes and teeth.

Great as was his radiant beauty, his pride was greater still. Orgulous was he and puffed-up. And he said:

Great as his radiant beauty was, his pride was even greater. He was arrogant and full of himself. And he said:

"Of a truth, only those have been saved from the flood who were above their fellow men. And of all those left alive there is not one like unto me. I am their sun, their dawn, and their moon. It is my splendor by which men come and go. I can see to the limits of creation, and it is so."

"Honestly, only those who were above their peers were saved from the flood. And of all those who survived, there isn’t anyone like me. I am their sun, their dawn, and their moon. It’s my brilliance that guides people. I can see to the edges of creation, and that’s the truth."

Thus he spoke in his arrogance. Nor was his pride lessened when he looked upon his two giant sons: Zipacna, who ruled the cloud-piercing peaks, and Cabrakan, at whose word the mountains belched forth fire, and the earth trembled in sudden convulsions. Moreover, there was none who dared deny that only when he advanced from his throne did the world come to life.

Thus he spoke in his arrogance. His pride was not diminished when he looked upon his two giant sons: Zipacna, who ruled the peaks that pierced the clouds, and Cabrakan, whose command made the mountains erupt with fire, causing the earth to shake with sudden tremors. Moreover, no one dared to deny that only when he descended from his throne did the world spring to life.

But the gods on high were not deaf to this boasting. They heard and smiled when Vukub said: "I am the Sun"; they smiled when Zipacna said: "I heaped-up and rule the mountains"; and again they smiled when Cabrakan said: "I shake the sky and earth."

But the gods above were not blind to this bragging. They listened and smiled when Vukub said: "I am the Sun"; they smiled when Zipacna said: "I piled up and rule the mountains"; and again they smiled when Cabrakan said: "I shake the sky and earth."

Nevertheless, when they perceived that all on earth bowed in assent before these vain boasters, they stirred up against them the hearts of the marvellous twin brothers Hun-Apu and Xbalanque. Miraculously born of an earthly princess, these brethren had become heroes of many surprising adventures; none might [97]compete with them at tlachtli, that universal form of hockey by which a man's prowess was measured; deadly were the long blow-pipes they carried over their shoulders; and withal they were very crafty.

Nevertheless, when they noticed that everyone on earth agreed with these arrogant boasters, they stirred up the hearts of the amazing twin brothers Hun-Apu and Xbalanque. Miraculously born of an earthly princess, these brothers had become heroes of many incredible adventures; no one could compete with them at tlachtli, the popular form of hockey that measured a man's skill; deadly were the long blowpipes they carried over their shoulders; and on top of that, they were very clever.

"It is not good that this should be," said the brethren, when they heard the vaunts of Vukub. "Let us put an end to the jewels by reason of which he is so puffed-up."

"It’s not right that this should be," said the brothers when they heard Vukub bragging. "Let’s put an end to the jewels that make him so full of himself."

Now, next to his light-giving features, the thing dearest to Vukub was a huge nanze tree, a tapal, loaded with its round, yellow, aromatic fruit; and each morning he was wont to breakfast on this delicious fare.

Now, next to his bright and cheerful features, the thing Vukub cared about most was a huge nanze tree, a tapal, filled with its round, yellow, fragrant fruit; and every morning he would have this tasty dish for breakfast.

Coming one day as usual, he climbed up to the summit of the lofty tree that he might take his choice of the most luscious fruit. Very wrathful was he this morning, when he perceived that the spreading branches were almost completely stripped of the bountiful supply which had hung there the day before.

Coming one day as usual, he climbed to the top of the tall tree so he could pick the most delicious fruit. He was very angry that morning when he saw that the wide branches were almost entirely bare of the plentiful fruit that had been hanging there the day before.

He glared about to see who had dared to do this thing, and his anger grew ten times greater when he perceived the twins, almost hidden in the thick foliage.

He looked around angrily to see who had dared to do this, and his fury grew even stronger when he noticed the twins, nearly concealed in the dense leaves.

Before he could attack them, Hun-Apu raised the blow-pipe to his mouth and sped a dart which buried itself in the giant's cheek. With a frightful screech he fell from the tree-top to the ground.

Before he could attack them, Hun-Apu raised the blowpipe to his mouth and shot a dart that embedded itself in the giant's cheek. With a terrible scream, he fell from the treetop to the ground.

Quickly the brothers descended, and ran to seize the groaning giant; but he grasped the arm of Hun-Apu with so fell a grip that he tore it completely away from the shoulder; whereupon they fled from him in haste.

Quickly, the brothers rushed down and ran to capture the groaning giant; but he grabbed Hun-Apu's arm with such a fierce grip that he completely tore it off at the shoulder, causing them to flee from him in a hurry.

Still holding his enemy's arm, and pressing his hand [98]against the wounded jaw, Vukub made his way home, groaning aloud.

Still holding his enemy's arm and pressing his hand [98]against the wounded jaw, Vukub made his way home, groaning loudly.

"What has happened to my lord?" asked his wife.

"What happened to my lord?" asked his wife.

"Those wicked ones have shot a dart into my cheek which tortures me beyond endurance. But I have torn off the arm of one of them; and I shall revenge myself by roasting it over the fire till the pain drives that demon to come for it."

"Those evil ones have shot a dart into my cheek that tortures me beyond what I can stand. But I’ve ripped off one of their arms; and I'll get my revenge by roasting it over the fire until the pain forces that demon to come for it."

So he suspended the arm before the fire, bidding his wife never cease turning it over the blazes, and lay down groaning more than ever: for the teeth of which he was so proud now caused him an anguish he could not bear. Moreover, the pain had extended even to his shining eye-balls.

So he held the arm over the fire, telling his wife to keep turning it in the flames, and lay down groaning more than ever: for the teeth he had been so proud of were now causing him unbearable pain. Moreover, the pain had spread to his bright eyes.

Meanwhile the brothers, in order to combat this magic torture, had consulted a pair of mighty sorcerers. Man and wife were this ancient couple; their hair was white as the snows upon the mountain peaks, and the woman was bent double when she sat or stood or walked. Between them they fashioned a subtle plan.

Meanwhile, the brothers, to fight against this magical torment, had consulted a powerful pair of sorcerers. This ancient couple, husband and wife, had hair as white as the snow on the mountain tops, and the woman was hunched over whether she sat, stood, or walked. Together, they devised a clever plan.

Vukub lay before his golden throne, moaning and howling with the pain that affected him, so that his cries could be heard afar off without the palace.

Vukub lay before his golden throne, moaning and howling in pain, so loudly that his cries could be heard far away from the palace.

There came one who told him that two doctors were at the door, enquiring who it might be that suffered so greatly. He ordered that they should be admitted.

There came someone who told him that two doctors were at the door, asking who it was that was suffering so much. He instructed that they should be let in.

In hobbled a very ancient white-haired man and woman. Even in his agony the heart of Vukub was pleased to notice that the woman bowed almost double as she came before him.

In hobbled a very elderly man and woman with white hair. Even in his pain, Vukub was glad to see that the woman bent almost in half as she approached him.

"Who are you, and what do you wish?" said the giant king.

"Who are you, and what do you want?" said the giant king.

"We are doctors, mighty Lord. Hearing one cry out we stopped to enquire the trouble: for we make our living by curing ailments."

"We're doctors, mighty Lord. When we heard someone cry out, we stopped to ask what the problem was because we earn our living by healing illnesses."

"Who are those behind you—your sons?" demanded Vukub suspiciously, noticing two slim figures, dressed in skins, in the rear.

"Who are those behind you—your sons?" Vukub asked suspiciously, noticing two slender figures dressed in skins at the back.

"Not so, lord. These are our grandchildren. Their father and mother are both dead, and they follow us everywhere as we go about to heal, since only thus can we get food for us all."

"Not at all, my lord. These are our grandchildren. Their dad and mom are both gone, and they stick with us wherever we go to heal, because that's the only way we can find food for all of us."

"What can you heal? Can you ease this pain which devours me?"

"What can you heal? Can you relieve this pain that consumes me?"

"Doubtless we can, for we are wise in all arts—though our special knowledge is that of removing aching teeth."

"Of course we can, because we’re skilled in all areas—though our main expertise is in taking out painful teeth."

"Teeth!" exclaimed the king, groaning afresh, and scarcely able to speak. "That is what is killing me—they and my eyes."

"Teeth!" the king shouted, groaning again and barely able to talk. "That’s what’s killing me—my teeth and my eyes."

"Let me see," said the old man. He bent forward and examined the wounded cheek. "Ah, you have a bad wound there. No wonder you suffer."

"Let me take a look," said the old man. He leaned in and examined the injured cheek. "Wow, that's a serious wound. It’s no surprise you're in pain."

"It was those demons who shot me with a blow-pipe," said Vukub thickly. "Cure me if you can, and you shall not complain of your reward."

"It was those demons who shot me with a blowgun," Vukub said heavily. "Heal me if you can, and you won’t regret your reward."

"It will be necessary to remove those teeth," said the sorcerer. "Also I think the eye-ball is diseased already."

"It'll be necessary to remove those teeth," said the sorcerer. "I also think the eyeball is already infected."

"What! Remove my teeth which give light to all the world! Impossible."

"What! Take out my teeth that light up the whole world! No way."

"Are they not loose in the jaw anyhow?"

"Are they not a bit slack in the jaw anyway?"

"Yes, yes, they move in their sockets—and when they do so, deadly pains run throughout my body."

"Yeah, yeah, they move in their sockets—and when they do, sharp pains shoot through my body."

"You see they must come out. But have no fear: such is our skill that we will replace them with others more beautiful by far. More, we will remove them all, so that the new set will be alike. Even the eye-balls we will match as before."

"You see, they have to come out. But don’t worry: we're so skilled that we’ll replace them with ones that are much more beautiful. In fact, we'll take them all out so the new ones will all match. We’ll even match the eyeballs just like before."

"If you are sure—," began Vukub. Then, as the pain gripped him,—"Quick! Do as you say. I cannot eat; not once have I slept since those evil ones shot me; surely I shall die if I be not healed speedily. But use all your arts: for it is because of the beauty of my teeth and my eyes that I am king."

"If you're sure—," Vukub started. Then, as the pain took hold of him, he said, "Hurry! Do what you said. I can't eat; I haven't slept at all since those wicked ones shot me; I'll definitely die if I'm not healed soon. But use all your skills: it's because of the beauty of my teeth and my eyes that I'm king."

"Rest assured. Pure and strong and polished will be the new teeth that we shall put in their place."

"Don't worry. The new teeth we’ll put in will be pure, strong, and smooth."

"Hurry," said Vukub.

"Hurry," Vukub said.

Then the two cunning sorcerers, aided by the disguised twins, removed the shining teeth, while the giant howled and wept. And in place of them they inserted only grains of white maize.

Then the two clever sorcerers, helped by the disguised twins, took out the shining teeth while the giant howled and cried. And in their place, they put in just grains of white corn.

Immediately his splendor fell. He knew within himself that he was no longer the dawn and the moon. Nor was he able to resist when they proceeded to remove the gleaming eye-balls which still gave lustre to his countenance.

Immediately, his brilliance faded. He realized deep down that he was no longer the dawn and the moon. Nor could he resist when they began to take away the shining eyeballs that still added shine to his face.

But when these also were gone, Vukub-Cakix ceased to be. For without his colossal pride he was not.

But when these were gone as well, Vukub-Cakix ceased to exist. Without his immense pride, he was nothing.

All this time his wife had been busily turning the severed arm over the fire, to increase the torments of its absent owner. Hun-Apu now snatched the arm, [101]and with the aid of powerful incantations by the sorcerers, replaced it firmly in its socket. Whereupon the brothers went away, well content in that they had humbled the pride of Vukub.

All this time, his wife had been energetically roasting the severed arm over the fire, to increase the suffering of its missing owner. Hun-Apu quickly grabbed the arm, [101]and with the help of strong spells from the sorcerers, securely placed it back in its socket. Then the brothers left, satisfied that they had humbled Vukub's pride.


And it is set down in the Written Leaves how later on they overcame through craft both of those gigantic sons of the Proud One, so that the seed of the earth-giants perished utterly from among the Mayas.

And it is recorded in the Written Leaves how later they outsmarted both of those giant sons of the Proud One, ensuring that the earth-giants' lineage completely vanished among the Mayas.


CHAPTER VII
OG, KING OF BASHAN

The Hebrew chroniclers tell us that the giants of their land were the children of the fallen angels who took to themselves wives from the beautiful daughters of men. When these huge beings had consumed the possessions of their neighbors, they began to devour even the human beings themselves; and from this horrible example men came to kill and eat birds, animals and fishes.

The Hebrew chroniclers say that the giants in their land were the offspring of fallen angels who married the beautiful daughters of humans. When these enormous beings had taken all the belongings of their neighbors, they started to even consume humans; and from this dreadful example, people began to kill and eat birds, animals, and fish.

Of these terrific and wicked ones, merely to glance at whom made one's heart grow weak, the most celebrated was Og. His mother Enac was a daughter of Adam. Like all of his race he was by nature half mortal: for being part angel, part human, these monsters, after a very long life, found themselves with but half a body, the rest having withered away; and with the prospect of remaining forever in this uncomfortable state, they were wont either to plunge into the sea or to end this miserable half existence by means of a magic herb, the secret of which had been transmitted by their celestial ancestors. Og, however, was destined, in this as in other matters, for a different fate from that of his brethren.

Of these fearsome and wicked beings, who could make your heart feel weak just by looking at them, the most famous was Og. His mother, Enac, was a daughter of Adam. Like all of his kind, he was naturally half mortal: being part angel and part human, these creatures, after a long life, ended up with only half a body, the rest having withered away. Facing the prospect of living forever in this uncomfortable state, they often chose to either jump into the sea or end their miserable half existence with a magical herb, the secret of which had been passed down from their celestial ancestors. However, Og was destined to have a different fate from his peers in this matter and others.

When the wickedness and arrogance of the Cainites brought the Flood upon the earth, Noah, as commanded, gathered his family and the animals into the [103]ark he had built. All the rest of the miserable folk perished in the waters—with the single exception of the giant Og. The latter had persuaded Noah to save him by promising that he and his descendants would in return serve the family of Noah forever. But when they came to embark, it was discovered that the vessel was not large enough to accommodate this huge creature; so he was permitted to sit on top of the ark; and during those weary months when the waters covered the face of the earth, those within passed food to the giant through a hole in the roof.

When the evil and pride of the Cainites caused the Flood to sweep across the earth, Noah, following orders, gathered his family and the animals into the [103]ark he had constructed. All the other unfortunate people perished in the waters—except for the giant Og. He had convinced Noah to save him by promising that he and his descendants would serve Noah's family forever in return. But when it was time to board, they found that the ark wasn’t big enough for this enormous being; so he was allowed to sit on top of the ark. During those long months when the waters covered the earth, those inside passed food to the giant through a hole in the roof.

There are, indeed, writers who declare that Og escaped because his stature was such that the deluge at its deepest reached only to his knees, he being accustomed to drink water direct from the clouds. In fact, Abba Saul avers: "I once hunted a stag which fled into the thigh-bone of a dead man. I pursued it and ran along three parasangs" (about eight miles!) "of the thigh-bone, yet had not yet reached its end"—and this bone proved to be a portion of Og's skeleton. In Moses' time, however, the giant's great iron-bedstead—"is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon?"—was a mere thirteen or fourteen feet long. Whatever his height, his breadth was half as great, instead of only one-third as in the normal man.

There are indeed writers who say that Og escaped because he was so tall that the flood only reached his knees, since he was used to drinking water straight from the clouds. In fact, Abba Saul claims, "I once hunted a stag that ran into the thigh bone of a dead man. I chased it and ran along three parasangs" (about eight miles!) "of the thigh bone, yet I had not reached its end"—and this bone turned out to be part of Og's skeleton. However, during Moses' time, the giant's huge iron bed—"is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon?"—was only about thirteen or fourteen feet long. No matter how tall he was, his width was half that, instead of just one-third like a normal person.

There was also one animal too large to enter the ark, the reëm or unicorn. It was therefore tied to the stern and "ran on behind." Undoubtedly this difficult mode of travelling proved fatal, since we have no authentic record of that beast since then.

There was also one animal too large to enter the ark, the reëm or unicorn. It was therefore tied to the back and "ran on behind." Undoubtedly, this challenging way of traveling proved fatal, as we have no reliable record of that creature since then.

Og had better fortune. Whether wading or bestriding [104]the vessel, he won through; for we find him again some hundreds of years later as the slave of Abraham, to whom he had been presented by Nimrod. (He was, say the rabbins, that very steward called Eliezer in the Bible account.) Finally, after these centuries of servitude, his master freed him as a reward for bringing back Rebekah as a bride for his son Isaac.

Og had better luck. Whether he was wading or striding across [104]the vessel, he succeeded; because we find him again several hundred years later as the slave of Abraham, who had received him as a gift from Nimrod. (According to the rabbis, he was that same steward named Eliezer in the Bible.) Ultimately, after all those years of servitude, his master freed him as a reward for bringing back Rebekah as a bride for his son Isaac.

"God also rewarded him in this world, that this wicked wight might not lay claim to a reward in the world to come. He therefore made a king of him." He had also received another doubtful reward for a difficult service. Hearing that Abraham's nephew Lot had been carried away into captivity, he sped with the news, and stood by when all others were fearful, thinking in his heart that his master would hasten to his kinsman's help, and would be killed by the marauding kings—which would leave the beautiful Sarah as his own prize. Consequently he was granted another five hundred years of life, but on the conclusion of that term he was to be completely mortal.

"God also rewarded him in this life, so this wicked person couldn't claim a reward in the afterlife. So, He made him a king." He also received another questionable reward for a tough job. When he heard that Abraham's nephew Lot had been taken captive, he rushed to deliver the news and stood firm when everyone else was scared, secretly thinking that his master would hurry to help his relative and would get killed by the invading kings—which would leave the beautiful Sarah as his prize. As a result, he was granted another five hundred years of life, but when that time was up, he would become fully mortal.

Long did this gigantic monarch of gigantic adventures reign in Bashan, east of the Jordan River. Sixty walled cities did he found, and great was his power and fame in all that land. Of his own race to the south was Sihon, King of the Amorites; and across the Dead Sea was another family of his blood, Anak and his sons and daughters. All the kings of Canaan paid tribute to Og of Bashan in return for the defence of their borders by his might. Even had he known of it, he would have been little troubled to hear that the Israelitish slaves of Pharaoh had escaped from [105]bondage in Egypt, and were slowly moving northward through the desert towards Canaan.

Long did this gigantic king of immense adventures rule in Bashan, east of the Jordan River. He established sixty fortified cities, and his power and fame were great throughout the region. To the south was Sihon, King of the Amorites, who belonged to his own lineage; and across the Dead Sea was another branch of his family, Anak and his sons and daughters. All the kings of Canaan paid tribute to Og of Bashan in exchange for his protection of their borders. Even if he had known about it, he wouldn't have been overly concerned to hear that the Israelite slaves of Pharaoh had escaped from [105]slavery in Egypt and were gradually making their way north through the desert toward Canaan.

Great indeed would have been his amusement had he seen the slinking spies sent out by Moses, when they reached the "City of Four" (Kiriath-Arba, or Hebron), where dwelt Anak and his mighty brood. At the mere shout of one of the sons the spies fell down as dead men; and one day the Israelites heard the Anakim roar to each other as they looked toward the trembling strangers: "There are grasshoppers by the trees that have the semblance of men."

Great would have been his amusement if he had seen the sneaky spies sent out by Moses when they reached the "City of Four" (Kiriath-Arba, or Hebron), where Anak and his powerful family lived. At the mere shout of one of the sons, the spies collapsed like dead men; and one day the Israelites heard the Anakim taunting each other as they looked at the trembling strangers: "There are grasshoppers by the trees that look like men."

But in spite of the timorous report of most of these scouts—"we be not able to go up against these people; for they are stronger than we"—the day arrived when word came to Og that this band of wanderers had smitten the Amorites, and killed Sihon and his son, and captured the impregnable city of Heshbon, and taken possession of all that region.

But despite the fearful reports from most of these scouts—“we can't go up against these people; they’re stronger than us”—the day came when word reached Og that this group of wanderers had defeated the Amorites, killed Sihon and his son, captured the strong city of Heshbon, and taken control of the entire area.

This brought the invaders to the very edge of Og's dominions, and when they had rested, they pressed on against the stronghold of Edrei.

This took the invaders right to the edge of Og's territory, and after they rested, they continued on to attack the stronghold of Edrei.

Toward night they reached the outskirts, and Moses prepared to attack the following day. At dawn he rose and went forward to reconnoitre; but as he looked ahead through the grayness he cried out:

Toward evening, they arrived at the outskirts, and Moses got ready to attack the next day. At dawn, he got up and went out to scout; but as he peered ahead through the darkness, he shouted:

"Behold, in the night they have built up a new wall about the city!"

"Look, they've built a new wall around the city during the night!"

Then the light grew gradually stronger, and he perceived that what he had taken for a new fortification was the giant king himself, who sat upon the wall with his feet touching the earth.

Then the light got gradually brighter, and he realized that what he had thought was a new fortification was actually the giant king himself, who sat on the wall with his feet touching the ground.

Sore dismayed was the Israelitish host at sight of this incredible being, who gazed upon them with scornful confidence. Even Moses himself hesitated and began to feel doubtful. Not only did ordinary weapons seem unavailing against such a prodigy, but he reflected that this giant was reputed to have lived for hundreds of years: "Surely he could never have attained so great an age had he not performed meritorious deeds." He reflected too that Og was the only one of the original giant brood who had escaped the sword of the angel Amraphel, and it seemed therefore as if he must be under some sort of divine protection.

The Israelite army was deeply disheartened at the sight of this incredible being, who looked at them with a scornful confidence. Even Moses himself hesitated and began to feel uncertain. Ordinary weapons seemed useless against such a giant, and he thought about how this giant was said to have lived for hundreds of years: "He must have done something truly remarkable to have lived this long." He also remembered that Og was the only one of the original giants who had escaped the sword of the angel Amraphel, and it seemed like he must be under some kind of divine protection.

While he thus communed with himself and sought for guidance in prayer, he seemed to hear from on high a direct answer to his questionings:

While he was reflecting and looking for guidance in prayer, he felt as if he was receiving a direct answer to his questions from above:

"What matters to thee Og's gigantic stature? He is as a green leaf in thy hand."

"What does Og's gigantic size matter to you? He's just like a green leaf in your hand."

At this he took courage. Yet he could not understand in what manner he might come at the monster, since apparently no weapon he could handle would come anywhere near reaching to his knees.

At this, he gained confidence. However, he couldn't figure out how he could approach the monster, as it seemed that no weapon he could use would even reach its knees.

So he waited, considering this matter. And presently the giant bestirred himself and set about bringing the issue to a close in characteristic fashion. For, noting closely the size of the encampment of the Israelites, he heaved up a huge rock, like a veritable mountain, vast enough to cover the entire camp. Bearing this upon his head, he strode forward, clearly intending to crush the entire force of his enemies at one blow.

So he waited, thinking about this situation. Soon, the giant got moving and began to wrap things up in his usual way. Observing the size of the Israelite encampment, he lifted a massive rock, like a real mountain, big enough to cover the whole camp. Balancing it on his head, he marched ahead, clearly planning to crush all his enemies in one strike.

Ill would it have fared with the band under Moses that day had they been dependent upon their own might alone. But as the giant advanced, and all waited in terror for the catastrophe, the colossal mass of rock was seen to settle down over his head. He stood still, blinded and bewildered, endeavoring to throw off this imprisoning bulk; but all his efforts were unavailing.

It would have gone badly for the group under Moses that day if they had relied only on their own strength. But as the giant moved closer and everyone waited in fear for disaster, the huge mass of rock was seen to fall down over his head. He stood there, confused and disoriented, trying to shake off this heavy burden, but all his attempts were in vain.

Then Moses, perceiving that the enemy was delivered into his hands, seized a mighty axe, and ran forward, and leaped into the air higher than an ordinary man's head, and dealt such a blow upon Og's leg that he crashed to earth with the rock on top of him.

Then Moses, seeing that the enemy was delivered into his hands, grabbed a powerful axe, charged forward, leaped into the air higher than an average man's head, and struck Og's leg with such force that he crashed to the ground with the rock on top of him.

Thus died Og, King of Bashan, last of the giants who were before the Flood.

Thus died Og, King of Bashan, the last of the giants who lived before the Flood.

And the warriors of Israel fell upon the army which had accompanied him, and conquered it utterly, and took possession of all that land.

And the warriors of Israel attacked the army that had come with him, completely defeating it and taking control of all that land.


CHAPTER VIII
A SON OF ANAK

There was war many years between the children of Israel and the Philistines.

There was war for many years between the Israelites and the Philistines.

And it came to pass while Saul was King that the Philistines gathered together a great army, and marched into the land of Judah against the Israelites, and encamped in a plain near Shochoh. So Saul also drew out his army and hurried forward, and occupied a hill overlooking this plain; whereupon the Philistines were forced to leave their position and to establish themselves on another hill across the valley of Elah from Saul's camp.

And it happened while Saul was king that the Philistines gathered a large army and marched into the land of Judah against the Israelites, camping in a plain near Shochoh. So Saul mobilized his army and quickly moved to occupy a hill overlooking this plain; as a result, the Philistines had to abandon their position and set up on another hill across the Elah Valley from Saul's camp.

While the armies thus faced each other, there came one day out of the ranks of the Philistines a champion named Goliath. Very terrible he was to behold, for he was of the race of those sons of Anak for fear of whom the Israelites under Moses had murmured and had been therefore condemned to wander forty years in the wilderness. And while Joshua had finally led them across the Jordan after the death of Moses, and had smitten the Anakim and overcome them, there had remained three cities where their seed still dwelt,—Gaza, and Gath and Ashdod; and it was from Gath that this Goliath had come with the invading army.

While the two armies faced each other, one day a giant named Goliath stepped out from the ranks of the Philistines. He was a terrifying sight because he was one of the descendants of the Anakim, the very ones who had caused the Israelites to complain under Moses, leading them to be condemned to wander for forty years in the wilderness. Although Joshua eventually brought them across the Jordan after Moses’ death and defeated the Anakim, there were still three cities where their descendants lived: Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod. Goliath came from Gath with the invading army.

He was half as tall again as an ordinary man, something over nine feet. His brazen breastplate alone weighed as much as a man; on his head was a helmet of brass; and he carried over his shoulder a mighty spear which looked like a weaver's beam and the head of which alone weighed twenty-five pounds. Brazen greaves were upon his legs, and he bore a shield of gleaming brass.

He was one and a half times taller than an average guy, a bit over nine feet. His heavy breastplate weighed as much as a person; he wore a brass helmet; and he slung a massive spear over his shoulder that resembled a weaver's beam, with the head alone weighing twenty-five pounds. He had brass shin guards on his legs and carried a shiny brass shield.

This daunting figure advanced boldly into the plain, between the two armies drawn up in battle array, and in a great voice cried out:

This intimidating figure confidently strode onto the plain, positioned between the two armies ready for battle, and shouted loudly:

"Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? Am not I a Philistine and ye servants of Saul? Choose you a man for you and let him come down to me.

"Why have you come out to prepare for battle? Aren't I a Philistine and you servants of Saul? Pick a man for yourselves and let him come down to me."

"If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.

"If he can fight me and kill me, then we will be your servants; but if I defeat him and kill him, then you will be our servants and serve us."

"I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together."

"I challenge the armies of Israel today; send me a man so we can fight each other."

Now this was quite customary in the olden times: many a great issue had been decided by the combat of two champions. Moreover, there were brave men enough in the army of the Israelites, for Saul had had war all his days, against the children of Moab and the Amalekites, against Ammon, Edom and Zoab; and when he had seen any strong or valiant fighter among his people, he had straightway taken him unto him. But at the sight of this huge, brazen warrior, his hardiest veterans turned pale and trembled—for was it not a saying passed on from father to son for [110]many generations: "Who shall stand before the sons of Anak?"

Now this was quite common in ancient times: many important decisions had been made through the fight of two champions. Furthermore, there were plenty of brave men in the Israelite army, for Saul had fought battles all his life against the Moabites, Amalekites, Ammonites, Edomites, and Zoabites; and whenever he saw a strong or courageous fighter among his people, he would immediately recruit him. But upon seeing this massive, intimidating warrior, even his toughest soldiers turned pale and trembled—wasn't it a saying passed down from generation to generation: "Who can stand against the sons of Anak?"

So, among all those thousands there was not found one so much as to answer to the giant's challenge. Which, when he perceived, he reviled them and returned to his own people.

So, among all those thousands, not one was found to respond to the giant's challenge. When he noticed this, he mocked them and went back to his own people.

The next day he came forth again, morning and evening, and the day after that, and each day following, always repeating his challenge in the face of all the force, and taunting them bitterly. Wherefore Saul was greatly troubled, for he knew well that this open fear of the giant would fight more overwhelmingly against his soldiers, when battle was joined, than the mighty Philistine himself and all his host. He offered, therefore, great riches to any man who would go forth against the challenger; whosoever should slay him should have the king's daughter to wife, and his father's house should be free in Israel. Yet even this could not prevail upon any to stand before the Philistine, so that for forty days he braved and insulted the whole army without response.

The next day he came out again, morning and evening, and the day after that, and every day after, always repeating his challenge in front of all the troops and mocking them harshly. Because of this, Saul was very troubled, knowing that this open fear of the giant would hurt his soldiers even more when the battle began than the mighty Philistine himself and all his army. So, he offered great riches to anyone who would step up against the challenger; whoever killed him would get the king's daughter as a wife, and his family would be exempt in Israel. Yet even this could not convince anyone to face the Philistine, so for forty days he taunted and insulted the entire army without a response.

Now there were three brothers among those who followed Saul, Eliab, Abinadab and Shammah. They were sons of Jesse, who dwelt but ten or twelve miles from the battlefield in the hills near Bethlehem. This Jesse had a fourth son, David, who was but a stripling and tended his father's sheep.

Now there were three brothers among those who followed Saul: Eliab, Abinadab, and Shammah. They were sons of Jesse, who lived just ten or twelve miles from the battlefield in the hills near Bethlehem. Jesse had a fourth son, David, who was just a young boy and took care of his father's sheep.

He was a ruddy youth, of fair gaze, and beautiful to look upon. So cunning a musician was he that when an evil spirit of melancholy had descended upon the king, one of his servants had brought the boy to [111]harp to his master; and the youth's skill in charming away this evil spirit had given him favor in Saul's sight, so that he had kept him before him and made him his armor-bearer. But when the three older sons of Jesse had joined the army gathered against the Philistines, David had returned to his duties with his father's flocks.

He was a healthy young man with a fair face and a pleasing appearance. He was such a talented musician that when a dark mood settled over the king, one of his servants brought the boy to the harp for his master; the young man's ability to lift this dark mood earned him favor with Saul, who kept him close and made him his armor-bearer. However, when Jesse's three older sons joined the army gathered against the Philistines, David went back to taking care of his father's sheep.

It chanced at this time that Jesse called David to him:

It just so happened that Jesse called David over to him:

"Take now," said he, "this bushel of parched corn and these ten loaves and carry them swiftly to the camp to thy brethren.

"Here," he said, "take this bushel of roasted corn and these ten loaves and quickly bring them to your brothers at the camp."

"And carry these ten cheeses to the captain of their thousand, and see how thy brethren fare and bring me word again."

"And take these ten cheeses to the captain of their thousand, and check on how your brothers are doing and let me know."

So David arose very early in the morning and left the sheep with a keeper and went as his father had commanded to the camp by the valley of Elah.

So David got up very early in the morning, left the sheep with a caretaker, and went to the camp by the valley of Elah as his father had told him.

It was an easy journey for one who spent his days abroad with the sheep, and the sun was but lately up when he reached the encampment.

It was an easy trip for someone who spent his days out with the sheep, and the sun had just recently come up when he got to the camp.

All was noise and confusion as he arrived, for both hosts were setting themselves in battle array, army against army. So the youth left his burdens with the keeper of the supplies, and ran in among the ranks until he found his brethren and said unto them: "Peace be with you."

All was noise and chaos when he arrived, as both hosts were lining up for battle, army against army. So the young man left his things with the supplies keeper and ran into the ranks until he found his brothers and said to them: "Peace be with you."

As he talked with them, the Philistine champion appeared on the opposite slope. According to his wont, he challenged the whole army and reviled them, [112]while the men of Israel drew back, sore afraid as before.

As he spoke with them, the Philistine champion showed up on the opposite hill. True to his habit, he challenged the entire army and insulted them, [112]while the Israelites backed away, terrified as they had been before.

David heard his insults, and heard also the talk of those who stood by: what great things King Saul had promised to any who might overthrow him, and how long his boast and defiance had gone unquestioned.

David heard their insults, and he also heard the words of those standing nearby: what amazing things King Saul had promised to anyone who could defeat him, and how long his bragging and challenges had gone unchallenged.

"What shall be done," he inquired of his neighbors, "to the man that killeth this Philistine and taketh away the reproach from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?"

"What should be done," he asked his neighbors, "to the man who kills this Philistine and removes the disgrace from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he dares to challenge the armies of the living God?"

They answered and told him what the king had promised: "So shall it be done to the man that killeth him."

They replied and told him what the king had promised: "That’s what will happen to the man who kills him."

His eldest brother Eliab heard these questionings, and his anger was kindled against David. He turned upon him, saying:

His older brother Eliab heard these questions, and he got angry with David. He confronted him, saying:

"Why comest thou down hither? And with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride and forwardness: thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle."

"Why have you come down here? And who did you leave those few sheep with in the wilderness? I know your pride and arrogance: you've come down to see the battle."

"What have I now done?" replied the youth. "Was there not a cause for my coming?"

"What have I done now?" replied the young man. "Wasn't there a reason for my coming?"

He turned away and again asked the nearest soldier of the affair, receiving the same answer. And some one came to Saul, relating the words the stripling had spoken. Saul sent for him.

He turned away and asked the closest soldier about the situation again, getting the same answer. Then someone went to Saul and told him what the young man had said. Saul called for him.

As soon as he stood in the king's presence, David broke out, pointing to the distant figure of the giant:

As soon as he stood in front of the king, David spoke up, pointing to the far-off figure of the giant:

"Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine."

"Don't let anyone's heart sink because of him; your servant will go and fight this Philistine."

"Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him," answered Saul; "for thou art but a youth, and he is a man of war from his childhood up."

"You're not able to go against this Philistine to fight him," answered Saul; "for you're just a young man, and he has been a warrior since he was a child."

"Thy servant kept his father's sheep," urged the young man, "and there came a lion and a bear and took a lamb out of the flock.

"Your servant was taking care of his father's sheep," the young man insisted, "when a lion and a bear came and took a lamb from the flock."

"And I went out after the lion and smote him and delivered the lamb out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by the hair and smote him, and slew him.

"And I went after the lion and struck him and rescued the lamb from his mouth; and when he turned against me, I grabbed him by the hair, struck him, and killed him."

"Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God."

"Your servant killed both the lion and the bear, and this uncircumcised Philistine will be like one of them, since he has challenged the armies of the living God."

When Saul saw the eagerness and confidence of this handsome young shepherd, he was reminded of the deed of his son Jonathan when, accompanied only by his armor-bearer, he had climbed up into the enemy's garrison at Michmash, and slain twenty men within the space of half an acre, and started the rout of the whole army of the Philistines which had been about to overrun the land.

When Saul saw the eagerness and confidence of this handsome young shepherd, he was reminded of his son Jonathan's brave act when he had climbed into the enemy's camp at Michmash, accompanied only by his armor-bearer, and killed twenty men in a small area, which triggered a full rout of the entire Philistine army that was about to take over the land.

"Go," said he, "and the Lord be with thee."

"Go," he said, "and may the Lord be with you."

So he armed David with his own armor and put a helmet on his head. And David girded on the king's sword and tried to walk; but he found himself so unaccustomed to the armor that he said to the king:

So he outfitted David with his own armor and placed a helmet on his head. David fastened the king's sword and attempted to walk; but he realized he wasn't used to the armor, so he said to the king:

"I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them."

"I can't go with these; I haven't tested them."

So he removed the armor, and set out in his shepherd's clothes, with his staff in his hand and his sling [114]hanging from his girdle. This latter was the weapon he knew, and it was by no means to be despised. The plain piece of leather with thongs attached to each end, by means of which a stone could be hurled, was perhaps the very earliest means of fighting at a distance; and it was the traditional arm of more than one nation of the Syrian region. Among the Benjaminites, when they fought with Israel, there were 700 chosen men, left-handed, every one of whom could sling stones at a hair's-breadth and not miss; and an expert slinger had the advantage, against a warrior armed with sword and spear, of being able to deliver an attack long before he himself was threatened.

So he took off the armor and set out in his shepherd's clothes, with his staff in one hand and his sling [114]hanging from his belt. This was the weapon he was familiar with, and it was definitely not something to overlook. The simple piece of leather with straps on each end, used to throw a stone, was probably one of the earliest ways to fight from a distance; and it was the traditional weapon of several nations in the Syrian region. Among the Benjaminites, when they fought against Israel, there were 700 skilled left-handed men, each able to sling stones with pinpoint accuracy; an expert slinger had the advantage over a warrior with a sword and spear because they could launch an attack long before they were even at risk.

The youth walked to the brook and carefully selected five rounded stones of the right size, which he put into the wallet slung over his shoulder. Then, in the full sight of both armies, he advanced against the giant warrior in his gleaming harness, who stood brandishing his great spear and shouting his scorn.

The young man walked to the stream and carefully picked out five smooth stones of the right size, which he placed in the bag over his shoulder. Then, in full view of both armies, he moved toward the giant warrior in his shiny armor, who was waving his huge spear and taunting him loudly.

Seeing David approach, he came forward, preceded by his shield-bearer. But perceiving only this fresh-faced stripling in his skin garment, he was filled with contempt at such an antagonist.

Seeing David come closer, he stepped forward, followed by his shield-bearer. But noticing only this young, fresh-faced kid in his simple outfit, he was filled with disdain for such an opponent.

"Am I a dog," he cried, "that thou comest to me with staves?"

"Am I a dog?" he shouted. "Why are you coming at me with sticks?"

Cursing the youth by his heathen gods, he shouted: "Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field."

Cursing the young man by his pagan gods, he shouted: "Come to me, and I will give your flesh to the birds of the air and the beasts of the field."

Calmly David answered:

David answered calmly:

"Thou comest to me with a sword and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of [115]the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.

"You come at me with a sword, a spear, and a shield, but I come to you in the name of [115] the Lord of Heaven's Armies, the God of Israel's armies, whom you have challenged."

"This day will the Lord deliver thee into my hand; and I will smite thee, and take thy head from thee; and I will give the carcasses of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the assembly may know there is a god in Israel."

"This day, the Lord will hand you over to me; I will strike you down and cut off your head. I will give the bodies of the Philistine army to the birds in the sky and the wild animals on the earth, so that everyone here will know there is a God in Israel."

Enraged at this insolence, the Philistine champion hastened forward to smite down this boaster with one blow.

Enraged by this disrespect, the Philistine champion rushed forward to take down this boastful opponent with one strike.

But David ran towards him. And as he ran he took one of the stones and placed it in his sling. Whirling it about, he hurled it so shrewdly that the stone struck Goliath full in the forehead, burying itself in the skull.

But David ran toward him. As he ran, he grabbed one of the stones and put it in his sling. Swinging it around, he threw it with such accuracy that the stone hit Goliath right in the forehead, embedding itself in his skull.

Down crashed that giant bulk to earth. The shield-bearer fled aghast back to his own lines. Running up to his prostrate adversary, the youth drew the giant's sword from his sheath, and, while the multitude looked on in awed silence, he hewed the Philistine's head from his body.

Down crashed that huge mass to the ground. The shield-bearer ran back in shock to his own ranks. Rushing up to his fallen opponent, the young man pulled the giant's sword from its sheath, and while the crowd watched in stunned silence, he cut off the Philistine's head.

At that the Israelites set up a shout which echoed from hill to hill. The Philistine host turned and fled in utter panic, while Saul's men slaughtered them all the way to the gates of Gath, making great spoil of their belongings.

At that, the Israelites let out a shout that echoed from hill to hill. The Philistine army turned and ran in total panic, while Saul's men killed them all the way to the gates of Gath, taking a lot of their belongings as loot.

But David took the giant's sword and placed it in the sanctuary of Nob, where it was to serve him in dire need, at a later day.

But David took the giant's sword and put it in the sanctuary of Nob, where it would be there for him in a time of great need, later on.

And Saul set him over all his men of war.

And Saul put him in charge of all his soldiers.


Part 2
IN THE DAYS OF ROMANCE

Though it be hard at times to see of what usefulness were those troublesome monsters of the world's younger days,—there is no such difficulty with the thronging giants of the age of chivalry. For some seven centuries (that is from the institution of this order by Charlemagne till it was shot to death by firearms and gunpowder), the giant's reason for existence was to furnish a large enough measure of the knight's prowess.

Even though it can be tough at times to understand the purpose of those bothersome creatures from the world's early days, there’s no confusion when it comes to the towering giants of the chivalric era. For about seven centuries (from the establishment of this order by Charlemagne until it was taken out by firearms and gunpowder), the giant existed to showcase the knight's strength and skill.

"The bigger they are, the harder they fall," says the modern "bruiser"; the old romancers would have added—"and the more resounding los to him who fells them."

"The bigger they are, the harder they fall," says the modern "tough guy"; the old storytellers would have added—"and the more epic the defeat for whoever brings them down."

Little did their vast size and muscles avail them against these hot thirsters after fame. The magic net of Caligorant, Ferragus's prophetic brazen head, Galafer's magic armor rendering the sinless wearer invulnerable, Mugillo's prodigious mace with its whirling balls—weapons, strength, craft and magic were alike impotent before a Roland, an Arthur, an Amadis, or a Guy of Warwick. Of a list of two hundred giants collected by a curious biographer, well-nigh half came to an untimely end through the sword of some knight-errant. Small wonder that after several hundred years of such eager reaping, these heroes should have left not one live specimen for us of later times to gape at.

Their immense size and strength didn't stand a chance against those driven by a thirst for fame. The magical net of Caligorant, Ferragus's prophetic bronze head, Galafer's enchanted armor making the wearer invulnerable, Mugillo's massive mace with its spinning balls—no amount of weapons, strength, cunning, or magic could match the might of a Roland, an Arthur, an Amadis, or a Guy of Warwick. Out of a list of two hundred giants compiled by a curious biographer, nearly half met an early end at the hands of some knight-errant. It's no surprise that after hundreds of years of such eager hunting, these heroes left not a single giant for us in later times to marvel at.

Read but the following few tales of such adventures as comprised almost the regular "day's work" of knighthood; and, however much you may bewail the loss, you must speedily comprehend why these Tall Ones, once so plentiful, are today extinct.

Read just a few stories of the adventures that made up the typical "day's work" of knighthood; and no matter how much you might mourn their absence, you'll quickly understand why these Tall Ones, once so numerous, are now gone.


CHAPTER IX
FERRAGUS, WHO OWNED THE BRAZEN HEAD

Charlemagne held his state in the city of Pampeluna. This city of the Moors he had invested for six months; and being unable to take it, he prayed to St. James,—whereat the walls fell down as did those of Jericho before the blast of the priests' trumpets.

Charlemagne established his rule in the city of Pampeluna. He laid siege to this Moorish city for six months, and when he couldn’t capture it, he prayed to St. James—at which point the walls collapsed just like those of Jericho before the sound of the priests' trumpets.

Great was the Emperor's fame after his prodigious conquests in Saxony, France, Germany, Lorraine, Burgundy, Italy, and now in Spain; and his person befitted his renown.

Great was the Emperor's fame following his incredible victories in Saxony, France, Germany, Lorraine, Burgundy, Italy, and now in Spain; and his appearance matched his reputation.

"He was of a ruddy complexion," says Turpin's Chronicle, "with brown hair; of a well-made handsome form, but stern visage. His height was about eight of his own feet which were very long. He was of a strong, robust make; his legs and thighs very stout, and his sinews firm. His face was thirteen inches long; his beard a palm; his nose half a palm; his forehead a foot over. His lion-like eyes flashed fire like carbuncles; his eye-brows were half a palm over. When he was angry it was a terror to look upon him. He required eight span for his girdle besides what hung loose. He ate sparingly of bread, but a whole quarter of lamb, two fowls, a goose, or a [120]large portion of pork; a peacock, crane or a whole hare. He drank moderately of wine and water. He was so strong, that he could at a single blow cleave asunder an armed soldier on horseback, from the head to the waist, and the horse likewise. He easily vaulted over four horses harnessed together; and could raise an armed man from the ground to his head, as he stood erect upon his hand.

"He had a ruddy complexion," says Turpin's Chronicle, "with brown hair; he was well-built and handsome, but had a stern face. His height was about eight of his own long feet. He was strong and robust; his legs and thighs were very thick, and his sinews were firm. His face was thirteen inches long; his beard was a palm's length; his nose was half a palm; his forehead measured a foot. His lion-like eyes sparkled like rubies; his eyebrows were half a palm wide. When he got angry, it was frightening to look at him. He needed a belt that was eight spans long, not including the part that hung loose. He ate a little bread, but devoured a whole quarter of lamb, two fowls, a goose, or a large piece of pork; sometimes a peacock, crane, or a whole hare. He drank wine and water in moderation. He was so strong that with one blow he could split an armed soldier on horseback in half, from head to waist, along with the horse. He could easily leap over four horses tied together and could lift an armed man off the ground to his head while he stood upright on his hands."

"He was liberal, just in his decrees, and fluent of speech. Four days in the year, especially during his residence in Spain, he held a solemn assembly at court, adorning himself with his royal crown and sceptre: namely on Christmas-day, at Easter, Whitsuntide, and on the festival of St. James. A naked sword, after the imperial fashion, was then borne before him. A hundred and twenty devout knights watched nightly around his couch, in three courses of forty each. A drawn sword was laid at his right hand, and a lighted candle at his left."

"He was generous, fair in his decisions, and eloquent. Four days a year, especially during his time in Spain, he held a formal gathering at court, wearing his royal crown and scepter: specifically on Christmas Day, Easter, Whitsun, and the feast of St. James. A bare sword, following the imperial custom, was carried before him. A hundred and twenty devoted knights stood guard around his bed at night, organized into three groups of forty each. A drawn sword was placed at his right hand, and a lit candle at his left."

Yet the chief glory of this regal court was the band of Paladins, (Palace knights), sworn to the Emperor and to each other—Roland of Brittany, Oliver of Genoa, Ogier the Dane, Richard of Normandy, Guy of Burgundy, Rinaldo of the White Thorn, Terry of Ardennes, old Neymes of Bavaria, and the rest. Save perhaps at that Round Table of King Arthur, never was there gathered together such a company of heroes as these Douzepeers. All the world of christendom and paynimry resounded with their fame.

Yet the main glory of this royal court was the group of Paladins, (palace knights), who were sworn to the Emperor and to each other—Roland of Brittany, Oliver of Genoa, Ogier the Dane, Richard of Normandy, Guy of Burgundy, Rinaldo of the White Thorn, Terry of Ardennes, old Neymes of Bavaria, and the others. Except perhaps at King Arthur’s Round Table, there had never been such a gathering of heroes as these Douzepeers. Their fame echoed throughout the entire world of Christendom and beyond.

Amid one of these high festivals there arrived messengers spurring hotly from Nager. White-faced, [121]they told of the coming of a Moorish giant hight Ferragus. He sent defiance to Charles and all his knights. Men said no weapon might harm him, while he himself was possessed of twenty men's strength.

Amid one of these grand festivals, messengers arrived rushing from Nager. Pale-faced, [121]they announced the arrival of a Moorish giant named Ferragus. He challenged Charles and all his knights. People claimed that no weapon could harm him, and he was said to have the strength of twenty men.

Also he was surrounded by a reputation of magic art; for as Valentine and Orson later discovered, his home was on an island far to the south. Here glittered a strong castle of shining metal; and in a chamber therein stood on a pillar a marvellous brazen head, "composed a long time ago by the necromancy of a magician, which Head was of such an excellent composition, that it gave Answer to anything that was demanded." In addition he had for servitor one Pacolet, a dwarf, a very cunning wizard, who had made a wooden horse that would carry him through the air whithersoever he would. Natheless, be what he might, the Saracen challenger must be met, for the honor of knighthood. The Emperor therefore marched to Nager and pitched his camp there.

Also, he was known for his magical abilities because, as Valentine and Orson later found out, his home was on an island far to the south. There stood a strong castle made of shining metal; and in one of its chambers, on a pillar, was a marvelous bronze head, "crafted long ago through the magic of a wizard, which head was so well made that it would answer any question asked." Additionally, he had a servant named Pacolet, a clever dwarf wizard who had created a wooden horse that could fly him anywhere he wanted. Nevertheless, no matter who he was, the Saracen challenger had to be faced for the honor of knighthood. The Emperor therefore marched to Nager and set up his camp there.

When the giant appeared from the city next morning, all were aghast at the sight. He was twelve cubits high, and the fingers which gripped his huge brand were three palms in length. From his loathly dark face his eyebrows stuck out like stiff pig's bristles. A hideous and fell creature he looked, and when the French knights beheld his monstrous thews they had little desire to seek "los" in that encounter.

When the giant showed up from the city the next morning, everyone was shocked by the sight. He was twelve feet tall, and the fingers that held his massive sword were three hands long. His ugly, dark face had eyebrows that stuck out like stiff bristles. He looked like a terrifying creature, and when the French knights saw his enormous muscles, they had little desire to fight him in that encounter.

Bold Ogier the Dane, however, demanded the honor of the fight. Carefully he armed himself, chose the heaviest lance he could find, and mounted his stoutest charger. Then he sped forth over the plain before [122]the watching army. When he approached the giant, he set spurs to his horse and thundered down upon him with a speed and force that seemed irresistible.

Bold Ogier the Dane, however, demanded the honor of the fight. He carefully strapped on his armor, chose the heaviest lance he could find, and mounted his strongest horse. Then he charged across the plain in front of the watching army. As he neared the giant, he kicked his horse into a sprint and charged at him with a speed and force that seemed unstoppable.

With utter indifference the monster received the spear point on his shield, and the tough wood flew to pieces. Ferragus was not even staggered by the onset. He stepped forward, thrust a great arm about Ogier, lifted him bodily from his horse, and, despite all the struggles of this renowned warrior, carried him off beneath his arm to the castle, no more disturbed than a falcon is by the fluttering of the prey in his talons.

With complete indifference, the monster took the spear point on his shield, shattering the tough wood. Ferragus didn’t even flinch from the attack. He stepped forward, wrapped a massive arm around Ogier, lifted him right off his horse, and despite all the struggles of this famous warrior, carried him off under his arm to the castle, as unbothered as a falcon is by the squirming of its catch in its claws.

Next there came against him Rinaldo of the White Thorn, but he fared no better, being seized and borne away in the same manner.

Next, Rinaldo of the White Thorn came up against him, but he didn't do any better, being captured and taken away in the same way.

Scornfully the giant taunted the French king:

Scornfully, the giant mocked the French king:

"Ah, it was you who won Spain! And this is the best you have? By the Prophet, ten such at a time were no match for Ferragus alone."

"Ah, it was you who conquered Spain! And this is the best you’ve got? By the Prophet, ten of them at once wouldn’t be a match for Ferragus on his own."

Chafing under this disgrace, Charlemagne despatched two knights together, Sir Constantine of Rome, and Earl Howel of Nantes—only to suffer the humiliation of seeing the huge Saracen tuck one under each arm and walk away with them as if they were children.

Chafing under this disgrace, Charlemagne sent out two knights together, Sir Constantine of Rome and Earl Howel of Nantes—only to endure the humiliation of witnessing the massive Saracen carry one under each arm and stroll away with them as if they were kids.

Abandoning all thought of equal combat, he bade ten knights sally out and destroy this prodigy, whose boasting grew ever more difficult to endure. To his amazement, the issue was the same: Ferragus was not so much as wounded, while these doughty knights were borne off in triumph to the castle dungeon.

Abandoning any idea of a fair fight, he ordered ten knights to charge out and take down this threat, whose bragging was becoming harder to tolerate. To his shock, the result was the same: Ferragus wasn’t even hurt, while these brave knights were taken back to the castle dungeon in defeat.

Ruin instead of renown seemed to lie at the end of [123]this road, and the Emperor refused to risk any more of his knights in conflict with this unearthly being.

Ruin instead of fame seemed to be at the end of [123]this road, and the Emperor refused to put any more of his knights in danger by confronting this otherworldly creature.

Roland's proud heart could not brook this. He came before Charles and demanded the combat. Dreading a similar fate for this best-loved of his douzepeers, the Emperor urged him to forego the adventure; yet when the Duke insisted that he must undertake it, for his own honor and that of France, Charles could no longer withhold his assent.

Roland's proud heart couldn't handle this. He approached Charles and demanded a fight. Fearing a similar fate for his most beloved of the twelve peers, the Emperor urged him to skip the challenge; yet when the Duke insisted that he had to take it on for his own honor and for France's, Charles could no longer deny him.

Armed cap-à-pie, the undefeated Paladin rode forth. So confident and haughty was his mien that Ferragus perceived this was no adversary to be despised. As the knight drew near, the giant's great hand shot out and gripped him inexorably by the sword arm. That vise-like grasp paralyzed the victim's muscles, as the crushing jaws of the lion are said to destroy effort and feeling. Then he put forth all his superhuman power, and lifted the knight from the saddle. Swinging him in front of himself, he urged his huge charger towards the castle, well assured of adding him too to the growing band of captives.

Armed from head to toe, the undefeated Paladin rode out. His confidence and arrogance were so obvious that Ferragus realized this was not an opponent to be underestimated. As the knight got closer, the giant's massive hand shot out and gripped him firmly by the sword arm. That vice-like grip immobilized the knight's muscles, just like the powerful jaws of a lion are said to crush strength and feeling. Then he summoned all his extraordinary strength and lifted the knight off the saddle. Swinging him in front of himself, he urged his giant horse toward the castle, confident he would add another captive to his growing collection.

But as he was bearing him to the city (says the chronicler of nearly a thousand years ago), Roland recovered his strength, and trusting in the Almighty, seized the giant by the beard, and tumbled him from his horse, so that both came to the ground together. Roland then thinking to slay the infidel, drew his sword Durandal and struck at him, but the blow fell upon his steed and shore through it.

But while he was carrying him to the city (says the chronicler from nearly a thousand years ago), Roland regained his strength, and trusting in the Almighty, grabbed the giant by the beard and threw him off his horse, so they both landed on the ground. Roland, thinking to kill the infidel, drew his sword Durandal and struck at him, but the blow hit his horse and severed it.

The giant, being thus on foot, drew his enormous sword; but Roland, who had remounted his own [124]charger, dealt him a sudden stroke on the sword arm. Though Durandal was tempered so that the knight could cut through a block of marble with it, yet could the blade make no impression upon this creature's skin. Still, the sheer force of the blow struck the brand from the giant's grasp.

The giant, now on foot, pulled out his massive sword; but Roland, having gotten back on his horse [124], delivered a quick strike to the giant's sword arm. Even though Durandal was sharpened enough for the knight to slice through a block of marble, the blade couldn't pierce this creature's skin. Nonetheless, the sheer force of the blow knocked the sword from the giant's hand.

Greatly enraged at this mischance, Ferragus aimed a blow at Roland with his fist, but, missing him, hit his horse on the forehead and laid it dead on the spot. Avoiding the monster's grasp Roland laid on him lustily with Durandal, but the unfailing weapon could find no spot where the giant's hide might be pierced.

Greatly angered by this mishap, Ferragus swung his fist at Roland, but missed and struck his horse on the forehead, killing it instantly. Dodging the giant's grasp, Roland attacked fiercely with Durandal, but the reliable weapon couldn't find a spot to pierce the giant's tough skin.

For the rest of that day they battled with fists and stones. The giant then demanded a truce till next day, agreeing to meet Roland without horse or spear. Each warrior then retired to his post.

For the rest of that day, they fought with their fists and stones. The giant then asked for a truce until the next day, agreeing to meet Roland without a horse or spear. Each warrior then returned to his position.

Next morning they accordingly met once more. Ferragus brought his sword, but Roland armed himself only with a sturdy club to ward off the blows of the giant, who wearied himself to no purpose.

Next morning they met again. Ferragus brought his sword, but Roland only armed himself with a strong club to defend against the giant's attacks, which tired him out for no good reason.

They now began again to batter each other with stones that lay scattered about the field, till at last the giant begged a second truce. This being granted, he presently fell fast asleep upon the ground. Roland, taking a stone for a pillow, quietly laid himself down also. For such was the law of honor between the Christians and the Saracens at that time, that no one on any pretence dared to take advantage of his adversary before the truce was expired, as in that case his own party would have slain him.

They started to throw stones at each other again, using the rocks scattered across the field, until the giant eventually asked for another truce. Once it was granted, he quickly fell asleep on the ground. Roland, using a stone as a pillow, lay down quietly as well. Back then, the code of honor between Christians and Saracens dictated that no one would dare to take advantage of their opponent while a truce was in effect, as doing so would result in their own side killing them.

When Ferragus awoke, he found Roland awake [125]also, marvelling at the prodigious snoring which came from his huge adversary. He discovered, too, that the knight had placed a block of stone beneath his head for a pillow, and this courtesy caused him to inquire the Frenchman's name.

When Ferragus woke up, he saw that Roland was also awake [125], astonished by the enormous snoring coming from his gigantic opponent. He also noticed that the knight had put a block of stone under his head as a pillow, and this act of kindness made him curious about the Frenchman's name.

Roland told him, and inquired in his turn of that matter which most bewildered him: how it was that no wounds had resulted from all his swordplay with his trusted Durandal.

Roland told him and asked in return about the thing that puzzled him the most: how it was that no wounds had come from all his sword fighting with his trusty Durandal.

"Because," said Ferragus proudly, "I am invulnerable except in one point."

"Because," said Ferragus proudly, "I am invulnerable except for one spot."

"And where is that?"

"Where's that?"

"In the navel."

"In the belly button."

Ferragus spoke in the Spanish language, which Roland understanding tolerably well, a conversation now followed between them.

Ferragus spoke in Spanish, and since Roland understood it quite well, a conversation began between them.

"Of what race are you?" asked the giant.

"What's your race?" asked the giant.

"Of the race of the Franks."

"From the lineage of the Franks."

"What law do you follow?"

"What law do you follow?"

"The law of Christ, so far as his grace permits me."

"The law of Christ, as far as his grace allows me."

"Who is this Christ in whom you profess to believe?"

"Who is this Christ that you say you believe in?"

"The Son of God, born of a Virgin, who took upon him our nature, was crucified for us, rose again from the dead, and ascended into heaven, where he sitteth on the right hand of the Father."

"The Son of God, born of a Virgin, who took on our human nature, was crucified for us, rose from the dead, and ascended into heaven, where he sits at the right hand of the Father."

"We believe," said Ferragus, "that the Creator of heaven and earth is one God, and that, as he was not made himself, so cannot another God spring from him. There is, therefore, only one God and not three, as I understand you Christians profess."

"We believe," said Ferragus, "that the Creator of heaven and earth is one God, and just as He wasn’t created, no other God can come from Him. Therefore, there is only one God and not three, as I understand you Christians profess."

"You say well; there is but one God; but your faith is imperfect; for as the Father is God, so likewise is the Son, and so is the Holy Ghost. Three persons, but one God."

"You’re right; there is only one God, but your faith isn’t complete; for just as the Father is God, so is the Son, and so is the Holy Spirit. Three persons, but one God."

"Nay, if each of these three persons be God, there must be three Gods."

"No, if each of these three people is God, there must be three Gods."

"By no means," replied Roland. "He is both three and one. Abraham saw three but worshipped one. Let us recur to natural things. When the harp sounds, there is the art, the strings and the hand, yet but one harp. In the almond there is the shell, the coat and the kernel. In the sun, the body, the beams and the heat. In the wheel, the hub, the spokes, and the nave. In you likewise, there is the body, the members and the soul. In like manner may Trinity in Unity be ascribed to God."

"Not at all," Roland replied. "He is both three and one. Abraham saw three but worshipped one. Let’s look at natural examples. When the harp plays, there’s the art, the strings, and the hand, yet it’s still just one harp. In the almond, there’s the shell, the coat, and the kernel. In the sun, there’s the body, the rays, and the heat. In a wheel, there’s the hub, the spokes, and the center. In you, too, there’s the body, the limbs, and the soul. Similarly, the Trinity in Unity can be attributed to God."

They discoursed at length upon these mysteries, the giant listening with great interest to the knight's explanation of the resurrection from the dead. To Roland's surprise, however, Ferragus presently remarked:

They talked at length about these mysteries, with the giant listening intently to the knight's explanation of the resurrection from the dead. To Roland's surprise, however, Ferragus soon said:

"Well, to end our arguments, I will fight you on these terms: if the faith you profess be the true faith, you shall conquer; otherwise the victory shall be mine. And let the issue be eternal honor to the conqueror, but dishonor to the vanquished."

"Alright, to settle our disagreements, I’ll challenge you on these terms: if the faith you claim is the true one, you will win; if not, then the victory will be mine. And may the winner gain eternal honor, while the loser faces dishonor."

"Be it so!" said Roland.

"That's how it is!" said Roland.

Whereupon they immediately fell to blows. The very first which the giant aimed at him would have certainly been fatal, if Roland had not nimbly leaped aside, and caught it on his club, which was, however, [127]cut in twain. Ferragus, seeing his advantage, rushed in upon him, and both came to the ground together.

Whereupon they immediately started fighting. The first blow the giant threw at him would have definitely been deadly if Roland hadn't quickly jumped aside and blocked it with his club, which, however, was cut in half. Ferragus, seeing his chance, charged at him, and they both fell to the ground together.

Then Roland, finding it impossible to escape, implored the divine assistance; and, feeling himself invigorated, he sprung upon his feet, seized the giant's sword and thrust it into his navel.

Then Roland, realizing he couldn't get away, begged for divine help; and, feeling a surge of strength, he jumped to his feet, grabbed the giant's sword, and plunged it into his belly.

Finding himself mortally wounded, Ferragus called aloud with a mighty voice upon Mahomet; which the Saracens hearing, sallied from the city, and bore him off in their arms.

Finding himself seriously wounded, Ferragus shouted loudly for Mahomet; hearing this, the Saracens rushed out from the city and carried him away in their arms.

Roland returned safe to the camp, to the great joy of Charlemagne and his fellows. Then the French boldly attacked the city, and carried it by storm. The giant and his people were slain, his castle taken, and all the Christian warriors liberated.

Roland returned safely to the camp, bringing great joy to Charlemagne and his companions. Then the French boldly attacked the city and captured it in a fierce battle. The giant and his people were killed, his castle was taken, and all the Christian warriors were freed.


CHAPTER X
THE GIANT OF ST. MICHAEL'S MOUNT

Many are the tales of King Arthur's valiant Round Table of knights—whose deeds have been sung almost more than those of the King himself. But from the day when as a "damoiseau of some fifteen years," (men say in the sixth century after Christ), Arthur was crowned as successor to Uther Pendragon, he was an example of chivalry to his whole court.

Many stories exist about King Arthur's brave Round Table of knights—whose actions have been celebrated almost as much as those of the King himself. But from the day when he was crowned as Uther Pendragon's successor at about fifteen years old (as people say in the sixth century after Christ), Arthur became a model of chivalry to his entire court.

"He was a very virtuous knight, right worthy of praise, whose fame was much in the mouths of men. To the haughty he was proud; but tender and pitiful to the simple. He was a stout knight and a bold: a passing crafty captain, as indeed was but just, for skill and courage were his servants at need: and large of his giving. He was one of Love's lovers; a lover also of glory; and his famous deeds are right fit to be kept in remembrance. He ordained the courtesies of courts, and observed high state in very splendid fashion. So long as he lived and reigned he stood head and shoulders above all princes of the earth, both for courtesy and prowess, as for valor and liberality."

"He was a very virtuous knight, truly worthy of praise, whose fame was well-known among people. He was proud to the arrogant but kind and compassionate to the humble. He was a brave and courageous knight, a clever leader, as was only fair, since skill and bravery were always at his service when needed, and he was generous in his giving. He was one of Love's champions, a seeker of glory; and his legendary deeds deserve to be remembered. He established the courtesies of the courts and maintained a grand presence in a very impressive way. As long as he lived and ruled, he stood head and shoulders above all the princes of the earth, both in courtesy and skill, as well as in bravery and generosity."

Having settled his own realm in peace and restored the kingdom to its ancient borders, he conquered [129]Ireland, Norway, Denmark and Flanders; and, after a nine-years' war, added France to his dominions.

Having established peace in his own territory and restored the kingdom to its former borders, he conquered [129]Ireland, Norway, Denmark, and Flanders; and, after a nine-year war, added France to his lands.

To him, thus flushed with victory, came ambassadors from the Emperor of Rome, bidding him to appear at that city and make restitution for his wrongful attacks on the empire's provinces, or to expect to be haled thither in bonds for judgment by the senate.

To him, filled with victory, came ambassadors from the Emperor of Rome, urging him to come to the city and make amends for his unjust attacks on the empire's provinces, or else he should expect to be brought there in chains for judgment by the senate.

The king's answer was to summon a vast army, commit the realm to the care of his nephew Mordred, (who afterward wrought such bale to that noble company) and set out over sea for Rome—"not to carry tribute, but to seek it."

The king's response was to call upon a huge army, hand over the kingdom to his nephew Mordred, (who later caused so much trouble for that noble group) and set out across the sea for Rome—"not to bring tribute, but to claim it."


A puissant and well-armed host it was that set forth; and the warrior-monarch who led them was arrayed in harness that surpassed all his followers. His thigh-pieces were of steel, wrought strong and fairly by some cunning smith. His hauberk was stout and richly chased, even such a vesture as became so puissant a king. Upon him was girt his sword, Excalibur. Mighty was the glaive, and long in the blade. It was forged in the Isle of Avalon, and he who brandished it naked in his hand deemed himself a happy man.

A powerful and well-armed army set out, led by a warrior-king who was dressed in armor that outshone all of his men. His thigh armor was made of strong, beautifully crafted steel by a skilled blacksmith. His chainmail was sturdy and richly decorated, just the kind of attire fitting for such a mighty king. At his side was his sword, Excalibur. The sword was impressive, with a long blade. It was forged on the Isle of Avalon, and anyone who wielded it felt like the luckiest person alive.

His helmet gleamed upon his head. The nasal was of gold; circlets of gold adorned the head-piece, with many a clear stone; and a dragon was fashioned for its crest. This helm had once been worn by Uther his sire. The king was mounted upon a destrier (charger), passing fair, strong, and speedy, loving well the battle. About his neck was set his shield, all clean of elephant's bone (ivory), on which was painted [130]in several colors the image of Our Lady of St. Mary. The lance he carried was named Ron: it was a strong shaft, tough and great, sharp at the head, and very welcome at need in the press of battle. It had been made in Caermarthen by a smith that hight Griffin, and King Uther had carried it before time.

His helmet shone on his head. The nose guard was made of gold; the headpiece was decorated with gold rings and many clear gemstones; and a dragon was crafted for the crest. This helmet had once belonged to his father, Uther. The king was riding a beautiful, strong, and fast warhorse that loved battle. Around his neck hung his shield, made entirely of ivory, on which was painted in several colors the image of Our Lady of St. Mary. The lance he carried was called Ron: it was a sturdy and thick shaft, sharp at the tip, and very useful in the heat of battle. It had been made in Caermarthen by a smith named Griffin, and King Uther had carried it in the past.

Setting out from Southampton with his great host, the king sailed for France; and though the mariners, steering by the stars, "were very fearful of the dark," the ships came safely to haven very early in the morning at Barfleur in Normandy.

Setting out from Southampton with his large group, the king sailed for France; and although the sailors, navigating by the stars, "were very afraid of the dark," the ships arrived safely in the harbor very early in the morning at Barfleur in Normandy.

They had been but a little while in the land when tidings were brought to the king that a marvellously strong giant, newly come to that land, had carried off Helen the niece of his kinsman, Hoel.

They had only been in the land for a short time when news reached the king that an incredibly strong giant, who had just arrived, had kidnapped Helen, the niece of his relative, Hoel.

This doleful lady the giant, named Dinabuc, had taken to a high place known as St. Michael's Mount, though in that day there was neither church nor monastery on the cliff, but all was shut close by the waves of the sea.

This gloomy woman had been taken by the giant named Dinabuc to a high place called St. Michael's Mount, although at that time there was neither a church nor a monastery on the cliff, and everything was closed off by the waves of the sea.

The adventure which followed was told many times in the old days, by Wace, Layamon and others. Let us listen to the unknown romancer of the 14th Century who left us Morte Arthure:

The adventure that followed was recounted many times in the old days by Wace, Layamon, and others. Let's hear from the unknown storyteller of the 14th Century who gave us Morte Arthure:


When they had reached the shore and raised their tents, a templar came and informed the king: "Here, too, is a tyrant that torments thy people, a great giant of Genoa engendered by fiends; he hath devoured more than five hundred people and also many infants and free-born children. This hath been his sustenance [131]now for seven winters and yet is the glutton not sated so well it pleaseth him. In the country of Cotentin no people has he left outside the strong castle enclosed within walls—for he has completely destroyed all the children of the commons and carried them to his crag and devoured them there. The Duchess of Brittany he has taken to-day near Reynes as she rode with her fair knights, and led her to the mountain where he abideth. We followed afar off, more than five hundred barons and citizens and noble bachelors, but he reached the crag: she shrieked so loud: the horror of that creature I shall never forget. She was the flower of France or of five realms, and one of the fairest that was ever formed, the gentlest jewel accounted by lords from Genoa to Geron, by Jesus of Heaven! She was thy wife's cousin, as thou mayest know, and sprung from the noblest race that reign in this earth. As thou art a righteous king, take pity on the people and endeavor to avenge them that are thus affronted."

When they reached the shore and set up their tents, a Templar came and informed the king: "There's also a tyrant here who is tormenting your people, a massive giant from Genoa spawned by demons; he has devoured more than five hundred people, including many infants and free-born children. This has been his diet now for seven winters, yet he is still not satisfied. In the region of Cotentin, he has left no one outside the strong castle surrounded by walls—he has completely destroyed all the common children and taken them to his cliff to eat them there. Today he took the Duchess of Brittany near Reynes while she was riding with her beautiful knights and brought her to the mountain where he resides. We followed from a distance, more than five hundred barons, citizens, and noble knights, but he reached the cliff first: her scream was so loud; I will never forget the horror of that creature. She was the pride of France or of five realms, and one of the fairest ever created, the gentlest jewel recognized by lords from Genoa to Geron, by Jesus in Heaven! She was your wife's cousin, as you may know, and descended from the noblest lineage that reigns on this earth. As a just king, have compassion for the people and work to avenge those who have been so wronged."

"Alas," said the king, "so long as I have lived had I known of this it had been well: it has not happened fairly but fallen foul that this fiend hath destroyed the fair lady. I had leifer than all France this fifteen winters that I had been before that fellow a furlong away when he laid hold of that lady and led her to the mountains; I had left behind my life ere she had suffered harm. But can you tell me the crag where lives that man? I will go to that place and speak with him, to deal with that tyrant for treason to his lord, and make a truce for a time till it may happen better."

"Alas," said the king, "if I had known about this all the years I’ve lived, things would have been different: it’s unfair that this fiend has ruined the beautiful lady. I would have given anything, even my life over the past fifteen winters, to be a furlong away from that guy when he grabbed her and took her to the mountains; I would have sacrificed my life before she suffered harm. But can you tell me where that man lives? I will go to that place and talk to him, to confront that tyrant for betraying his lord, and negotiate a truce for a while until things get better."

"Sire, see ye yon foreland with yonder two fires? there lurks that fiend—ask when thou mayest, upon the crest of the crag by a cold well that encloses the cliff within its clear stream: there wilt thou find dead folk without number, more florins i' faith than in all the rest of France, and more treasure hath that traitor unlawfully got than there was in Troy, I trow, what time it was conquered."

"Sire, do you see that headland over there with the two fires? That fiend is hiding there—just ask when you can, near the top of the crag by a cold spring that flows around the cliff: there you will find countless dead bodies, more coins for sure than in all the rest of France, and that traitor has unlawfully obtained more treasure than there was in Troy, I believe, when it was conquered."

Then the noble king sighed for pity of those people, went right to a tent and rested no longer, he welters and wrestleth with himself and wringeth his hands—there was no wight in the world that knew what he wanted. He called Sir Cayous that served with the cup and Sir Bedivere the bold that bore his great brand.

Then the noble king sighed in pity for those people, went straight to a tent, and didn't rest any longer. He struggled with himself and wrung his hands—there wasn't a soul in the world who knew what he wanted. He called Sir Kay, who served with the cup, and Sir Bedivere the brave, who carried his great sword.

"Look to it that after evensong ye be armed full well and mounted on horses by yonder thicket—by yon blithe stream, for I will pass privately in pilgrimage that way at supper-time when the lords are served to seek a saint by yon salt streams on St. Michael's Mount where miracles are seen."

"Make sure that after evening prayer you're fully equipped and on your horses by that thicket—by that cheerful stream, because I'm going to quietly pass by on a pilgrimage that way at dinner time when the lords are being served, to seek a saint by those salt streams on St. Michael's Mount where miracles are witnessed."

After evensong King Arthur himself went to his wardrobe and took out his clothes—he armed him in a jerkin with a rich golden fringe, and above that laid a jeryn of Acre right over, and above that a coat of gentle mail—a tunic of Jerodyn with edges frayed. He drew on a bacenett of burnished silver—the best that was in Basill with rich borders: the crest and the crown enclosed so fair with clasps of bright gold adorned with stones—the visor and the aventail equipped so fair without a flaw, with eyelets of silver; [133]his gauntlets gaily gilded and engraven at the borders with grains and balls of most glorious hue; he bore a broad shield and calls for his sword, he jumped on a brown steed and waits on the heath. He rises in his stirrups and stands aloft, he strains himself stoutly and looks forth, then he spurs the bay steed and rides to the thicket and there his knights await him gallantly arrayed.

After evensong, King Arthur went to his wardrobe and took out his clothes—he put on a jerkin with a rich golden fringe, then layered a jeryn of Acre over that, and on top, a coat of light chainmail—a tunic of Jerodyn with frayed edges. He donned a burnished silver bascinet—the best available in Basill—with rich borders: the crest and crown were beautifully enclosed with bright gold clasps adorned with stones; the visor and aventail were perfectly fitted without flaws, featuring silver eyelets; his gauntlets were brightly gilded and engraved at the edges with grains and balls of stunning color. He carried a broad shield and called for his sword, then jumped onto a brown horse and waited on the heath. He raised himself in his stirrups and stood tall, straining to look out, then spurred the bay horse and rode toward the thicket where his knights awaited him, all dressed gallantly.

They rode by that river that runneth so swift where the trees overstretch with fair boughs, the roe and the reindeer run recklessly there in thickets and rose-gardens to feast themselves. The thickets were in blossom with may-flowers, with falcons and pheasants of fair hues—all the birds lived there which fly with wings, for there sang the cuckoo full loud on the bushes, with all birds of merriment they gladden themselves: the voice of the nightingale's notes was sweet, they strove with the throstles three hundred at once, that this murmur of water and singing of birds might cure him of ill who never was whole.

They rode along the river that flows so fast, where the trees stretch out with lovely branches. The roe deer and reindeer frolic in the thickets and rose gardens, enjoying themselves. The thickets were blooming with mayflowers, and colorful falcons and pheasants filled the air—all the birds that fly were there, with the cuckoo singing loudly in the bushes, joining all the cheerful birds as they enjoyed themselves. The nightingale's song was sweet, competing with the song thrushes, all at once, hoping that the sounds of the flowing water and singing birds could heal him, who had never been whole.

Then move these folk quickly and alighted on foot and fastened their fair steeds afar off; then the king sternly told his knights to abide with their horses and come no further, "For I will seek this saint by myself and speak with this master man that guards this mountain, and then shall ye partake of the Sacrament one after the other honourably at St. Michael's full mighty with Christ!"

Then move these people quickly and got off their horses, tying their beautiful steeds at a distance; then the king firmly told his knights to stay with their horses and not come any closer, "For I will seek out this saint by myself and speak with this great master who guards this mountain, and then you shall partake of the Sacrament one by one honorably at St. Michael's, mighty with Christ!"

The king climbs the crag with cliffs full high, to the top of the crag he climbs aloft; lifts up his umbrer and looks about him keenly, receiving the cold wind on [134]his face to comfort him; two fires he finds flaming full high—for a quarter of a furlong he thus walks between them: along the way by the well he wanders on to get to know of the warlock and where he abides.

The king climbs the steep cliff, reaching the top; he raises his umbrella and scans the surroundings carefully, letting the cold wind hit his face to refresh him. He discovers two fires blazing brightly—he walks between them for about a quarter of a furlong. Along the way to the well, he continues on to learn about the warlock and where he lives.

He moves to the port fire and even there he finds a very woeful widow wringing her hands and weeping with painful tears on a grave newly marked in the soil since midday it seemed. He saluted her sorrowfully with becoming words and straightway asked after the fiend. Then this woeful widow joylessly greets him, rose up on her knees and clasped her hands, saying: "Unhappy man, thou speakest too loudly; if yon warlock heareth he will devour us both. Cursed be the wight that directed thee hither, that made thee to travel here in these wild parts. I warn thee for thy honour thou seekest sorrow. Whither hastenest thou, man? thou seem'st unhappy, goest thou to slay him with thy bright sword? Wert thou wightier than Wade or Gawayn thou shouldest win no honour. I warn thee beforehand: thou crossedst thyself unsafely to seek these mountains; six such as thou were not sufficient to cope with him alone. For an thou seest him alone, thy heart will fail thee to cross thyself safely, so huge he seemeth.

He moves to the port fire and even there he finds a very sad widow wringing her hands and crying painful tears by a grave that seems to have just been marked in the soil since midday. He greets her sorrowfully with kind words and immediately asks about the evil one. Then this sorrowful widow replies without joy, gets on her knees, and clasps her hands, saying: "Unfortunate man, you're speaking too loudly; if that warlock hears you, he will destroy us both. Cursed be the one who led you here, who made you travel to these wild places. I warn you for your own sake, you are seeking trouble. Where are you rushing off to, man? You seem unhappy; are you going to kill him with your shiny sword? Even if you were stronger than Wade or Gawain, you would gain no honor. I warn you beforehand: you crossed yourself dangerously to seek these mountains; six people like you wouldn’t be enough to face him alone. For if you see him alone, your heart will fail you before you can cross yourself safely; he appears so huge."

"Thou art noble and fair and in the flower of thy manhood, but thou art doomed already, by my fay, and that I foretell thee. Were there fifty such as thee in the field or on the fair earth—the monster with his fist would fell you all. Lo! here the dear duchess—to-day was she taken—deep buried in the ground—he murdered this mild lady e'er midday was rung—without [135]any mercy I wot not why, he slew her churlishly, and here have I embalmed her and buried her afterwards. For the grief of this incurable woe I shall never be happy again. Of all the friends she had, none followed after her but I, her foster-mother of fifteen winters: to move from this foreland I shall never attempt, but shall be found in this field till I am left dead."

"You are noble and handsome and in the prime of your life, but you're already doomed, I swear it, and I predict this for you. Even if there were fifty like you in the field or on this beautiful earth, the monster with his fist would take you all down. Look! Here is the dear duchess—she was taken today—deeply buried in the ground—he murdered this gentle lady before noon even struck—without any mercy, I don't know why, he killed her cruelly, and here I have embalmed her and buried her afterwards. Because of this unbearable sorrow, I will never be happy again. Of all the friends she had, none followed her but me, her foster-mother for fifteen years: I will never leave this place, but will remain in this field until I am left dead."

Then answere Sir Arthur to that old wife: "I am come from the conqueror courteous and noble, as one of the most noble of Arthur's knights, a messenger to this vile wretch for the benefit of the people, to speak with this master man that guards this mountain: to treat with this tyrant for the treasure of lands and to make truce foretime till it may turn out better."

Then Sir Arthur replied to the old woman: "I've come from the conqueror, courteous and noble, as one of the most esteemed knights of Arthur. I'm a messenger to this vile wretch for the good of the people, to speak with the master who guards this mountain: to negotiate with this tyrant about the wealth of the lands and to establish a truce for now until things improve."

"Fie, thy words are but wasted," quoth that wife then, "for he sets but little by both lands and people. Nor of rents of red gold he troubles, but he will break the law when he chooses himself, without the permission of any, as lord of his own.

"Ugh, your words are just wasted," that woman said then, "because he doesn't care much for either land or people. He doesn’t bother with the rent money, and he’ll break the law whenever he wants, without anyone's permission, as if he owns everything."

"But he hath a mantle which he keeps for himself that was spun in Spain by special women and afterwards adorned in Greece full fairly: it is covered all over with hair and embroidered with the beards of valiant kings, woven and combed that knights may know each king by his colour, in his home there he abides. Here he seizes the revenues of fifteen kingdoms each Easter evening, however it so happens that they send it themselves for the safety of the people—at that season with certain knights, and he has asked Arthur all these seven winters. Therefore he herds [136]here to outrage his people until the King of Britain has fed his lips and sent his beard to that bold monster with his best knights; unless thou hast brought that beard go thou no further, for it is bootless that thou shouldst stay for aught else: for he has more treasure to take when he likes than ever had Arthur or any of his forefathers. If thou hast brought the beard, he will be more pleased than if thou gavest him Burgundy or Britain: but take care for love's sake that thou keep thy lips silent so that no word escape from them whatever betides; see that thy present be ready and trouble him but little, for he is at his supper and will be easily angered. And now take my advice and remove thy clothes and kneel in thy mantle and call him thy lord. He sups all this season on seven children of the commons, chopped up on a charger of pure white silver with pickles and finely ground spices and wines of Portugal mixed with honey. Three luckless damsels turn his spits."

"But he has a cloak that he keeps for himself, which was spun in Spain by special women and then beautifully adorned in Greece. It’s completely covered in hair and embroidered with the beards of brave kings, woven and styled so that knights can recognize each king by his color, where he lives. Here he collects the revenues of fifteen kingdoms every Easter evening, though they send it themselves for the safety of the people—during that season with certain knights, and he has asked Arthur for this every seven winters. So, he stays here to harm his people until the King of Britain has fed him and sent his beard to that bold monster with his best knights; unless you have brought that beard, go no further, because it’s useless for you to stay for anything else: he has more treasure to take whenever he wants than Arthur or any of his ancestors ever had. If you have brought the beard, he will be more pleased than if you gave him Burgundy or Britain: but for love’s sake, keep your lips sealed so that no word escapes them no matter what happens; make sure your gift is ready and don't trouble him too much, because he is at his supper and will be easily angered. So now, take my advice and remove your clothes, kneel in your cloak, and call him your lord. He’s dining this season on seven children of the common folk, chopped up on a pure white silver platter with pickles, finely ground spices, and Portuguese wines mixed with honey. Three unfortunate maidens turn his spits."

"Ha! I have brought the beard," quoth he, "for thus it pleaseth me, forth then will I go and bear it myself. But, pray, if thou wilt tell me where this monster abideth, I shall commend thee an I live, so help me our Lord!"

"Ha! I’ve brought the beard," he said, "because that's what I want to do. Now I’ll go and carry it myself. But, please, if you can tell me where this monster is, I’ll thank you if I survive, so help me our Lord!"

"Go straight to the fire," quoth she, "that flames so high: there lurks that fiend as thou wilt discover: but thou must go somewhat to the south, sidling a little, for his power of smelling extends over six miles."

"Go straight to the fire," she said, "that burns so high: that evil one is hiding there, as you’ll find out: but you need to veer a bit to the south, just a little, because his sense of smell reaches six miles."

The source of the smoke he sought speedily, crossed himself safely with certain words, and going to the side he caught sight of the fiend as she said, unseemly [137]supping alone. He lay at full length reposing foully, the thigh of a man's limb he lifted up by the haunch, his back and the lower parts and his broad loins he baked at the dreadful fire, and he was breechless: there were roasting full rudely dreadful meats of men and cattle bound together, a large pot crammed with anointed children, some spitted like birds, and women turned them.

The source of the smoke he quickly searched for, crossed himself confidently with some words, and as he moved to the side, he spotted the fiend as she sat, inappropriately [137]eating alone. He lay stretched out in a vile way, lifting a man's thigh by the hip, his back and lower body and broad hips exposed to the terrifying fire. He was without pants: there were hideously roasting chunks of meat from men and cattle tied together, a large pot filled with anointed children, some skewered like birds, and women were turning them.

And then this comely king's heart was sorely grieved because of his people at the place where he stood. Then he girded on his shield and hesitates no longer, he brandishes his bright sword by its bright hilt, goes forth to the fiend with a rough determination, and loudly hails that giant with fierce words:

And then this handsome king's heart was deeply troubled because of his people at the spot where he stood. He strapped on his shield and didn't hesitate any longer; he swung his shiny sword by its gleaming hilt, stepped forward to confront the fiend with fierce determination, and boldly called out to that giant with harsh words:

"Now may Almighty God that ruleth us all give thee sorrow and trouble, thou glutton, that liest there for the foulest monster that was ever formed—foully thou feedest thyself—the devil take thy soul! Here is unclean quarry, fellow, by my troth—refuse of all creatures—thou cursed wretch, because thou hast killed anointed children thou hast made martyrs and taken away the lives of those who are broached here on spits in this place and slaughtered by thy hand. I shall work thee thy punishment as thou greatly deservest, by the might of St. Michael who guardeth this mountain: and for this fair lady that thou hast left dead; gird thyself, thou son of a dog, the devil take thy soul, for thou shalt die to-day through the force of my arm."

"Now may the Almighty God who rules us all bring you sorrow and misery, you glutton, lying there like the foulest monster ever created—you're feeding yourself in the most disgusting way—the devil take your soul! Here is filthy prey, my friend, truly, the refuse of all creatures—you cursed wretch, because you’ve killed anointed children, you've made them martyrs, and taken the lives of those who are roasted on spits right here, slaughtered by your hand. I will exact your punishment as you truly deserve, by the power of St. Michael who guards this mountain: and for this beautiful lady that you've left dead; get ready, you son of a dog, the devil take your soul, because you will die today through the strength of my arm."

Then was the glutton dismayed and glared unseemly; he grinned like a greyhound with grisly teeth; he [138]gaped and groaned aloud with grievous gestures for wrath with the good king who spake to him in anger. His hair and his forelock were matted together and hung before his face for about half a foot. His brow and forehead were all like the skin of a frog and seemed freckled, hooknosed like a hawk and a fierce bird, and hairy round his hollow eyes with overhanging brows: rough as a dog-fish—hardly could he be seen, so was he hid in that mass of hair: ears he had full huge and ugly to see, with horrible eyes and burning withal: flat-mouthed like a flounder with grinning lips, and the flesh in his front teeth as foul as a bear. His beard was rough and black and reached to his breast, fat like a porpoise with a huge carcass, and flesh still hung in shreds from his foul lips. Bull necked was that giant and broad of shoulders, with a streaked breast like a boar with long bristles. Rough arms like oak-branches with gnarled sides—limbs and loins right hateful to see, believe ye in truth; shovel-footed was that man and he seemed to straddle, with unshapely shanks shuffling together: thick thighs like a giant and thicker in the haunch—fat as a hog, full terrible he looked. Whoever might reckon faithfully the full length of this man, from the face to the foot, he was five fathoms long.

Then the glutton was shocked and glared awkwardly; he grinned like a greyhound with jagged teeth; he gaped and groaned loudly with dramatic gestures in anger towards the good king who spoke to him in fury. His hair and forelocks were all tangled together and hung in front of his face for about half a foot. His brow and forehead were all rough like a frog's skin and seemed freckled, with a beak-like nose like a hawk and a fierce bird, and hair around his hollow eyes with overhanging brows: rough as a dogfish—he was hard to see, so hidden was he in that mass of hair. He had huge, ugly ears, with horrible, burning eyes: flat-mouthed like a flounder with grinning lips, and the flesh stuck in his front teeth was as disgusting as a bear's. His beard was rough and black and reached down to his chest, fat like a porpoise with a massive body, and flesh still hung in shreds from his disgusting lips. That giant had a bull neck and broad shoulders, with a striped chest like a boar with long bristles. His arms were rough like oak branches with gnarled sides—his limbs and loins were truly unappealing; he was shovel-footed and seemed to straddle awkwardly, with misshapen legs shuffling together: thick thighs like a giant, thicker at the hips—he looked terrifying. If anyone tried to measure the full length of this man, from head to toe, he was five fathoms tall.

Then he started up sturdily on two stiff shanks and soon caught up a club of bright iron. He would have killed the king with his keen weapon, but through the wisdom of Christ, the carle failed. The crest and the coronal and the silver clasps cleanly with his club he crashed down to the earth.

Then he got up strong on two stiff legs and quickly picked up a club made of shiny iron. He would have killed the king with his sharp weapon, but thanks to Christ's wisdom, the man failed. He smashed the crest, the crown, and the silver clasps down to the ground with his club.

The king raises his shield and covers himself completely, and with his fierce weapon reaches him a blow, right full in the face he struck him so that the burnished blade reached to his brains—he wiped his face with his foul hands and strikes fast at Arthur's face fiercely thereafter. The king changes his foot and withdraws a little; had he not escaped that blow he had fared evil; he follows up fiercely and strikes a blow high up on the haunch with his hard weapon, that half a foot of the weapon is hidden in the flesh: the monster's hot blood runs down the hilt; even to the entrails he strikes the giant.

The king raises his shield and completely covers himself, and with his fierce weapon, he delivers a blow right to the face, hitting him so hard that the shiny blade almost reaches his brain. He wipes his face with his dirty hands and then fiercely strikes at Arthur's face again. The king shifts his stance and pulls back a bit; if he hadn’t dodged that blow, he would have been in serious trouble. He retaliates fiercely and strikes high on the hip with his heavy weapon, burying half a foot of it into the flesh: the monster's hot blood runs down the hilt, and he even strikes the giant in the entrails.

Then he groaned and he roared and roughly strikes full eagerly at Arthur, and on the earth strikes a sword's length within the sward, he smites at once so that the king nearly swooned from the force of his blow. But yet the king nimbly and swiftly strives, he smites with the sword so that it gashed the giant's loins; and the blood gushes out so that it makes all the ground slimy on which he stands.

Then he groaned and roared, swinging at Arthur with all his might. He struck the ground with his sword so hard that it plunged deep into the earth, nearly knocking the king out from the force of the blow. But the king quickly recovered, striking back with his sword and cutting into the giant's waist; blood gushed out, making the ground beneath him slick.

Then he cast down his club and seizes the king—on the top of the crag he caught him in his arms and enfolds him securely to crush his ribs: so tightly holds he him that his heart is near to bursting. Then the doleful damsels fall down on the earth, kneeling and crying and wringing their hands, "Christ deliver yonder knight and keep him from grief, and never let that fiend take his life."

Then he threw down his club and grabbed the king—on the top of the cliff, he caught him in his arms and held him tightly, ready to crush his ribs: he held him so firmly that the king's heart was about to burst. Then the sorrowful ladies fell to the ground, kneeling and crying, wringing their hands, "Christ, save that knight and protect him from sorrow, and never let that monster take his life."

Yet the warlock is so mighty that he crushes him under; fiercely they wrung and wrestled together, they weltered and wallowed on those rushes, they tumble [140]and turn about and tear their clothes—roughly from the top they tumble down together, Arthur sometimes on top and sometimes beneath—from the crest of the hill right down to the hard rock—they cease not until they reach the brink of the sea. But Arthur with his dagger smites the giant until it sinks right up to the hilt in him. The thief in his death-struggle grasped him so fiercely that three ribs in the king's side were thrust asunder.

Yet the warlock is so powerful that he crushes him beneath him; they wrestle fiercely together, rolling and tumbling on the rushes, turning and tearing at each other's clothes—roughly they tumble down from the top, sometimes Arthur on top and sometimes underneath—from the crest of the hill all the way down to the hard rock—they don’t stop until they reach the edge of the sea. But Arthur, with his dagger, strikes the giant until it sinks all the way to the hilt in him. In his death struggle, the thief grips him so tightly that three ribs in the king's side are shattered.

Then Sir Cayous the Keen, moved in sorrow for the king, said, "Alas, we are undone, my lord is overthrown—fallen down with a fiend—it is all over! We must be forfeit and banished for ever." They lift up his hauberk and feel beneath—his stern and his haunches, too, right up to his shoulders, his flanks and his loins and his fair sides, both his back and his breast and his bright arms. They were glad when they found no flesh wounds, and for that they were joyed, these gentle knights.

Then Sir Cayous the Keen, filled with sorrow for the king, said, "Oh no, we are defeated; my lord is overthrown—brought down by a demon—it’s all over! We must be condemned and exiled forever." They lifted up his armor and checked underneath—his back and his thighs, all the way to his shoulders, his sides, his hips and his fine torso, both his back and chest and his strong arms. They were relieved when they found no injuries, and for that, these noble knights felt joy.

"Now certes," says Sir Bedivere, "it seemeth by my Lord! He seeketh saints but seldom, wherefore he grips the tighter that thus seizes this saint's body out of these high cliffs, to carry forth such a man to clothe him in silver. By Michael, of such a fellow I have great wonder than ever our Sovereign Lord should suffer him in Heaven: if all saints be such who serve our Lord, I shall no saint be ever, by my father's soul!"

"Now certainly," says Sir Bedivere, "it seems by my Lord! He rarely seeks out saints, which is why he holds tightly to this saint's body pulled from these high cliffs, to bring forth such a man to dress him in silver. By Michael, I find it hard to believe that our Sovereign Lord would allow someone like him in Heaven: if all saints are like those who serve our Lord, I will never be a saint, by my father's soul!"

Then laughs the bold king at Bedivere's words—"This saint have I sought, so help me our Lord! [141]Wherefore draw out thy sword and pierce him to the heart; make certain of this fellow, he hath angered me sorely. I have not fought with such a wight these fifteen winters, but in the mountains in Wales I met such another. He was the strongest by far that I ever met, and had not my fortune been favourable, dead would I be now."

Then the bold king laughs at Bedivere's words—"I've searched for this saint, I swear to our Lord! [141]So draw your sword and stab him to the heart; make sure you take care of this guy, he's really angered me. I haven't fought anyone like him in fifteen years, but I did meet someone similar in the mountains of Wales. He was the strongest person I've ever faced, and if luck hadn't been on my side, I would be dead right now."


The other whom the king had in mind was Ryence (or Riton) a Welsh giant who in his day made war on divers kings. Of these some were slain in battle, and others remained captive in his hand. Alive or dead, Ryence used them despitefully; for it was his wont to shave the beards of these kings, and purfle therewith a cloak of furs that he wore, very rich. Vainglorious beyond measure was Ryence of his embroidered cloak. Now by reason of folly and lightness, Ryence sent messages to Arthur, bidding him shave his beard, and send it forthwith to the giant, in all good will. Since Arthur was a mightier lord and a more virtuous prince than his fellows, Ryence made covenant to prefer his beard before theirs, and hold it in honour as the most silken fringe of his mantle. Should Arthur refuse to grant Ryence the trophy, then nought was there to do, but that body to body they must fight out their quarrel, in single combat, alone. He who might slay his adversary, or force him to own himself vanquished, should have the beard for his guerdon, together with the mantle of furs, fringes and garniture and all. An [142]old ballad describes the scene at Camelot when this impudent message arrived:

The other person the king had in mind was Ryence (or Riton), a Welsh giant who, in his time, waged war against various kings. Some were killed in battle, while others were taken captive by him. Whether alive or dead, Ryence treated them harshly; it was his habit to shave the beards of these kings and use them to line a very luxurious fur cloak he wore. Ryence was extremely boastful about his embroidered cloak. Due to his foolishness and arrogance, Ryence sent messages to Arthur, demanding that he shave his beard and send it immediately to the giant, with all due respect. Since Arthur was a more powerful lord and a more virtuous prince than his peers, Ryence agreed to value Arthur's beard above theirs and treat it as the finest trim for his mantle. If Arthur refused to grant Ryence this trophy, they would have no choice but to settle their dispute through single combat, just the two of them. The victor, whether by killing his opponent or forcing him to admit defeat, would receive the beard as his prize, along with the fur mantle, fringes, and all. An [142]old ballad describes the scene at Camelot when this brazen message arrived:

As it fell out on a Pentecost day,
King Arthur at Camelot kept his court royall,
With his faire queene Dame Guenever the gay;
And many bold barons sitting in hall;
With ladies attired in purple and pall;
And heraults in hewkes, hooting on high,
Cryed, Largesse, Largesse, Chevaliers tres-hardie.
A doughty dwarfe to the uppermost deas
Right pertlye gan pricke, kneeling on knee;
With Steven fulle stoute amids all the preas,
Sayd, Nowe sir King Arthur, God save thee and see!
Sir Ryence of North-Gales greeteth well thee,
And bids thee thy beard anon to him send,
Or else from thy jaws he will it off rend.
For his robe of state is a rich scarlet mantle,
With eleven kings beards bordered about,
And there is room lefte yet in a kantle,
For thine to stande, to make the twelfth out:
This must be done, be thou never so stout;
This must be done, I tell thee no fable,
Maugre the teethe of all thy round table.
When this mortal message from his mouthe past,
Great was the noyse bothe in hall and in bower:
The king fum'd; the queene screecht; ladies were aghast;
Princes puffd; barons blustred; lords began lower;
Knights stormed: squires startled, like steed in a stower;
Pages and yeomen yell'd out in the hall,
Then in came Sir Kay, the king's seneschal.
Silence, my soveraignes, quoth this courteous knight,
And in that stound the stowre began still:
Then the dwarfe's dinner full deerely was dight;
Of wine and wassel he had his wille:
And, when he had eaten and drunken his fill,
An hundred pieces of fine coyned gold
Were given this dwarf for his message bold.
[143]
But say to Sir Ryence, thou dwarf, quoth the king,
That for his bold message I do him defye;
And shortlye with basins and pans will him ring
Out of North-Gales; where he and I
With swords, and not razors, quickly shall trye,
Whether he, or King Arthur will prove the best barbor;
And therewith he shook his good sword Escalabor.

King Arthur met this upstart in battle on a high mountain, and there the king slew Ryence with the sword, spoiling him of that rich garment of furs, with its border of dead men's beards.

King Arthur confronted this challenger in battle on a high mountain, and there the king killed Ryence with his sword, taking from him that luxurious fur garment, with its trim of dead men's beards.

And now as he looked down at the loathly Dinabuc he realized that he had this time conquered a monster more loathly and misshapen, a giant more horrible, bigger and mightier than was Ryence, even in the prime of his youth and strength.

And now as he looked down at the disgusting Dinabuc, he realized that this time he had defeated a monster that was even more repulsive and deformed, a giant that was more terrifying, larger, and stronger than Ryence had ever been in the prime of his youth and strength.

When he had thought upon these things the king said to his comrades:

When he had thought about these things, the king said to his friends:

"Anon strike off his head and put it on a stake, give it to thy squire, for he is well mounted: bear it to Sir Howel, that is in sore straits, and bid him take heart, for his enemy is destroyed: then bear it to Barfleur and fasten it on iron and set it on the barbican for men to see: my sword and my broad shield lie upon the moor on the crest of the crag where first we fought, and the club thereby all of bright iron, that hath killed many a Christian in the land of Cotentin: go to the foreland and fetch me that weapon, and let us go back to our fleet where it lays in the water. If thou wilt have any treasure take [144]whatever thou likest: I will have the mantle and the club, I covet naught else."

"Right away, cut off his head and put it on a stake, give it to your squire since he’s well-equipped to carry it: take it to Sir Howel, who is in a tough spot, and tell him to stay strong, because his enemy is defeated: then take it to Barfleur, secure it with iron, and display it on the barbican for everyone to see: my sword and my large shield are on the moor at the top of the crag where we first fought, and the club, made of bright iron, that has killed many Christians in Cotentin, is nearby: go to the foreland and bring me that weapon, and let’s return to our fleet where it’s anchored. If you want any treasure, take whatever you like: I just want the mantle and the club, I desire nothing else."

Now they go to the crag, these comely knights, and brought him the broad shield and his bright weapon, the club and the cloak too. Sir Cayous himself goes with the conqueror to show the kings whom the king had with him in secret, while bright day climbed up above through the clouds.

Now they head to the cliff, these handsome knights, and brought him the wide shield and his shiny weapon, the club and the cloak too. Sir Cayous himself goes with the conqueror to show the kings whom the king had secretly with him, while the bright day rose up above through the clouds.

By that time a great noise was there at the court, and in front of the comely king they kneeled all together, "Welcome, our liege lord, too long hast thou fought, our governor under God, ablest and most noble, to whom grace is granted and given at his will. Now thy happy arrival hath comforted us all, thou hast in thy royalty revenged they people. Through help of thy hand thine enemy is destroyed that overcame thy people and reft them of their children: never was there kingdom so readily relieved of its troubles."

By then, there was a lot of noise in the court, and in front of the handsome king, everyone knelt together, "Welcome, our lord. You've fought for too long. Our governor under God, the most capable and noble, to whom grace is granted at his choosing. Your joyous arrival has brought us all comfort; you’ve avenged your people with your royal power. With your help, your enemy has been defeated, the one who overcame your people and took their children: never has a kingdom been relieved of its troubles so quickly."

Then the conqueror speaks Christianlike to his people, "Thank ye God," quoth he, "for his grace and no man, for man's deed it never was but His own might, or a miracle of His Mother's, who is so mild to all." He called then the boatmen sharply at once to hasten with the shoremen to shift the goods.

Then the conqueror spoke kindly to his people, "Thank God," he said, "for His grace and not for any man's actions, because it was never man's doing but His own power, or a miracle from His Mother, who is so gentle to all." He then called the boatmen sharply to hurry with the shoremen to move the goods.

"All that great treasure which the traitor won, see it be given to the commons, clergy, and others of the country; see it be dealt out to my dear people so that none may complain, under penalty of your lives." He ordered his cousin with knightly words to build a church on the rock where the body lay, and a [145]convent therein for service to Christ, in memory of that martyr who rests in the mountain.

"All that amazing treasure the traitor has won, make sure it gets distributed to the common people, clergy, and others in the country; ensure it's given out to my beloved people so that no one complains, or you'll face serious consequences." He instructed his cousin with noble words to build a church on the rock where the body lies, and a [145]convent there for serving Christ, in memory of that martyr who rests in the mountain.

And that beautiful pinnacled church, thrusting up from the island's rocky cliffs toward the sky, you may see at this very day.

And that beautiful church with its tall spires, rising up from the island's rocky cliffs towards the sky, you can still see today.


CHAPTER XI
SIR LAUNCELOT AND TARQUIN

There is a mound in Penrith churchyard, in the Cumberland county of England, which is still called "The Giant's Grave." A pair of twelve-foot, round stone pillars stand for head and foot stone, fifteen feet apart—a prodigious suggestion as to the size of him who lies there.

There’s a mound in the Penrith churchyard in Cumberland County, England, still known as "The Giant's Grave." A pair of twelve-foot, round stone pillars mark the head and foot of the grave, fifteen feet apart—a huge indication of the size of the person who rests there.

Legend has it that there was buried here a fell giant named Tarquin, who ravaged the country far and wide, in defiance of King Arthur, until on a day he met with Sir Launcelot du Lake. Which takes us back at one leap some fifteen hundred years.

Legend says that a fierce giant named Tarquin was buried here, who terrorized the land far and wide, opposing King Arthur, until one day he encountered Sir Launcelot du Lake. This takes us back a good fifteen hundred years.


In all tournaments and jousts Sir Launcelot was never overcome, but it were by treason or enchantment. On a time, having long diverted him at the court he rode forth with his brother Sir Lionel to seek adventures.

In all tournaments and jousts, Sir Launcelot was never defeated, except by treachery or magic. One time, after being entertained for a long while at the court, he rode out with his brother Sir Lionel to look for adventures.

So they mounted upon their horses armed at all points, and rode into a deep forest; and after they came into a great plain, and then the weather was hot about noon, and Sir Launcelot had great list to sleep.

So they got on their horses, fully equipped, and rode into a deep forest; then they entered a large open field, and it was really hot around noon, and Sir Launcelot really wanted to take a nap.

Then Sir Lionel espied a great apple tree that stood [147]by an hedge, and said: "Brother, yonder is a fair shadow, there may we rest us and our horses."

Then Sir Lionel spotted a big apple tree that stood [147]by a hedge, and said: "Brother, over there is a nice shade; we can rest for a bit, along with our horses."

"It is well said, fair brother," said Sir Launcelot; "for of all this seven year I was not so sleepy as now."

"It’s well said, dear brother," said Sir Launcelot; "because in all these seven years, I haven’t felt this sleepy before."

And as they there alighted and tied their horses under sundry trees, and so Sir Launcelot laid him down under the apple tree, and his helm he laid under his head. And Sir Lionel waked while he slept. So Sir Launcelot was asleep passing fast. And in the meanwhile there came three knights riding, fleeing as fast as ever they might ride. And there followed them three but one knight.

And as they landed there and tied their horses to various trees, Sir Launcelot lay down under the apple tree, using his helmet as a pillow. Sir Lionel stayed awake while he slept. Meanwhile, Sir Launcelot fell into a deep sleep. During this time, three knights came riding by, fleeing as quickly as they could. They were followed by a single knight.

When Sir Lionel saw him, him thought he saw never so great a knight nor so well faring a man, neither so well apparelled unto all rights. (For he was truly a giant in size.) So within a while this strong knight had overtaken one of these knights, and then he smote him to the cold earth that he lay still. Then he rode unto the second knight and smote him as that man and horse fell down. And then straight to the third knight he rode, and he smote him behind his horse's tail a spear's length. And he alighted down, and reined his horse on the bridle, and bound all the three knights fast with the reins of their own bridles.

When Sir Lionel saw him, he thought he had never seen such a great knight or such a well-mannered man, nor anyone so well-dressed for the occasion. (He was truly a giant in size.) Within a short time, this strong knight caught up with one of the other knights and struck him down to the cold ground, where he lay still. Then he rode over to the second knight and knocked him down, along with his horse. Next, he charged straight at the third knight, striking him from behind his horse's tail with a spear's length distance. He then dismounted, took control of his horse, and tied up all three knights with their own reins.

When Sir Lionel saw him do this, he thought to assay him, and made him ready, and stilly and privily he took his horse, and thought not for to awake Sir Launcelot. And when he was mounted on his horse he overtook this strong knight and bade him turn: [148]and the other smote Sir Lionel so hard that horse and man he bare to the earth, and so he alighted and bound him fast, and threw him overthwart his own horse, and so he served them all four, and rode with them away to his own castle. And when he came there he made unarm them, and beat them with thorns all naked, and after put them in a deep prison where there were many more knights that made great dolor.

When Sir Lionel saw him do this, he decided to challenge him, so he got ready quietly and secretly took his horse, intending not to wake Sir Launcelot. Once he was on his horse, he caught up with this strong knight and ordered him to turn: [148]but the other struck Sir Lionel so hard that both horse and rider fell to the ground. The knight then dismounted, tied him up tightly, and threw him across his own horse. He treated all four of them the same way and rode off with them to his own castle. When he arrived, he had them stripped of their armor, whipped them with thorns while they were completely naked, and then threw them into a deep prison where many other knights were suffering greatly.

When Sir Ector de Maris wist that Sir Launcelot was past out of the court to seek adventures he was wroth with himself, and made him ready to seek Sir Launcelot, and as he had ridden long in a great forest, he met with a man that was like a forester. "Fair fellow," said Sir Ector, "knowest thou in this country any adventures that be here nigh hand?"

When Sir Ector de Maris realized that Sir Launcelot had left the court to seek adventures, he was angry with himself and decided to go after Sir Launcelot. After riding for a long time in a vast forest, he encountered a man who looked like a forester. "Good man," said Sir Ector, "do you know of any adventures nearby in this area?"

"Sir," said the forester, "this country know I well, and hereby within this mile is a strong manor, and well diked, and by that manor, on the left hand, there is a fair ford for horses to drink of, and over that ford there groweth a fair tree, and thereon hangeth many fair shields that wielded sometime good knights: and at the bole of the tree hangeth a basin of copper and brass. Strike upon that basin with the butt of thy spear thrice, and soon after thou shall hear new tidings, and else hast thou the fairest grace that many a year had ever knight that passed through this forest."

"Sir," said the forester, "I know this land well, and within a mile from here is a strong manor that's well-protected by ditches. Next to that manor, on the left side, there's a nice ford where horses can drink, and by that ford, there's a beautiful tree with many elegant shields hanging from it, once wielded by good knights. At the base of the tree, there's a basin made of copper and brass. If you strike that basin with the butt of your spear three times, you will soon hear some news, and if not, you still possess the best favor that any knight has had in many years while passing through this forest."

"Gramercy," said Sir Ector, and departed and came to the tree, and saw many fair shields, and among them he saw his brother's shield, Sir Lionel, and many more that he knew that were his fellows of the [149]Round Table, the which grieved his heart, and he promised to revenge his brother. Then anon Sir Ector beat upon the basin as he were wood, and then he gave his horse drink at the ford: and there came a very tall knight behind him and bade him come out of the water and make him ready; and Sir Ector anon turned him shortly and in rest placed his spear, and smote the knight a great buffet that his horse turned twice about.

"Thank you," said Sir Ector, and he left to approach the tree. There, he saw many beautiful shields, including his brother's shield, Sir Lionel's, as well as several others belonging to his companions from the Round Table, which saddened him, and he vowed to avenge his brother. Then, right away, Sir Ector pounded on the basin as if he were mad, and gave his horse a drink at the stream. Suddenly, a very tall knight came up behind him and told him to come out of the water and get ready. Sir Ector quickly turned around, steadied his spear, and struck the knight with such force that his horse spun around twice.

"This was well done," said the huge knight, "and knightly thou hast stricken me."

"This was well done," said the big knight, "and you've struck me like a true knight."

Therewith he rushed his horse on Sir Ector and caught him under his right arm, and bare him clean out of the saddle, and rode with him away into his own hall, and threw him down in the midst of the floor. The name of this strong knight was Sir Tarquin.

Thereupon, he charged his horse at Sir Ector, caught him under his right arm, and lifted him right out of the saddle, then rode off to his own hall with him and threw him down in the middle of the floor. The name of this strong knight was Sir Tarquin.

Then he said to Sir Ector: "For thou hast done this day more unto me than any knight did these twelve years, now I will grant thee thy life, so thou wilt be sworn to be my prisoner all thy life days."

Then he said to Sir Ector: "Because you have done more for me today than any knight has in the past twelve years, I will grant you your life, as long as you swear to be my prisoner for the rest of your days."

"Nay," said Sir Ector, "that will I never promise thee, but that I will do mine advantage."

"Nah," said Sir Ector, "I will never promise you that, but I will do what's best for me."

"That me repenteth," said Sir Tarquin.

"That makes me regret," said Sir Tarquin.

And then he made to unarm him, and beat him with thorns all naked, and after put him down in that same deep dungeon, where he knew many of his fellows. But when Sir Ector saw Sir Lionel, then made he great sorrow.

And then he tried to disarm him and beat him with thorns while he was completely naked, and afterward he threw him into that same deep dungeon, where he knew many of his companions. But when Sir Ector saw Sir Lionel, he was filled with great sorrow.

"Alas, brother," said Sir Ector, "where is my brother Sir Launcelot?"

"Unfortunately, brother," said Sir Ector, "where is my brother Sir Lancelot?"

"Fair brother, I left him on sleep when that I from him went, under an apple tree; and what is become of him I cannot tell you."

"Dear brother, I left him asleep when I left him under an apple tree, and I can’t tell you what happened to him."

"Alas," said the knights, "but Sir Launcelot help us we may never be delivered, for we know now no knight that is able to match our master Tarquin."

"Unfortunately," said the knights, "without Sir Launcelot's help, we may never be saved, for we now know of no knight who can rival our master Tarquin."

While these knights were thus prisoners Sir Launcelot du Lake lay under the apple tree sleeping.

While these knights were prisoners, Sir Launcelot du Lake was lying under the apple tree, asleep.

Even about the noon, there came by him four queens of great estate; and, for the heat of the sun should not annoy them, there rode four knights about them and bare a cloth of green silk on four spears, betwixt them and the sun, and the queens rode on four white mules.

Even around noon, four queens of high status approached him; and to protect them from the heat of the sun, four knights rode around them, holding a green silk cloth on four spears, creating a shield between them and the sun, while the queens rode on four white mules.

Thus as they rode they heard by them a great horse grimly neigh, and then they were ware of a sleeping knight that lay all armed under an apple tree; anon as these queens looked on his face they knew that it was Sir Launcelot. Then they began to strive for that knight; every one said she would have him to her love.

Thus, as they rode, they heard a powerful horse neigh nearby, and then they noticed a sleeping knight fully armored under an apple tree. As soon as these queens looked at his face, they recognized that it was Sir Launcelot. They then began to compete for that knight; each one claimed she wanted him as her lover.

"We shall not strive," said Morgan le Fay that was King Arthur's sister; "I shall put an enchantment upon him that he shall not awake in six hours, and then I will lead him away unto my castle, and when he is surely within my hold I shall take the enchantment from him, and then let him choose which of us he will have for his love."

"We won't struggle," said Morgan le Fay, who was King Arthur's sister. "I'm going to cast a spell on him so that he won't wake up for six hours. Then, I'll take him to my castle, and once he's securely in my control, I'll lift the spell and let him choose which of us he wants to love."

So this enchantment was cast upon Sir Launcelot, and then they laid him upon his shield, and bare him so on horseback betwixt two knights, and brought [151]him unto the castle Chariot, and there they laid him in a chamber cold, and at night they sent unto him a fair damsel with his supper ready dight. By that the enchantment was past, and when she came she saluted him, and asked him what cheer?

So this spell was placed on Sir Launcelot, and then they laid him on his shield and carried him on horseback between two knights, bringing him to the castle Chariot. There, they placed him in a cold chamber, and at night they sent a beautiful lady to him with his dinner all prepared. By that time the spell had worn off, and when she arrived, she greeted him and asked how he was doing.

"I cannot say, fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "for I wot not how I came into this castle but it be by an enchantment."

"I can’t say, fair lady," said Sir Launcelot, "because I don’t know how I ended up in this castle; it must be due to some kind of magic."

"Sir," said she, "ye must make good cheer, and if ye be such a knight as it is said ye be. I shall tell you more tomorn by prime of the day."

"Sir," she said, "you must stay positive, and if you are truly the knight everyone says you are, I will tell you more tomorrow at dawn."

"Gramercy, fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "of your good will I requite you."

"Thank you, beautiful lady," said Sir Launcelot, "I appreciate your kindness."

And so she departed. And there he lay all that night without comfort of anybody.

And so she left. And there he was, lying alone all night without anyone to comfort him.

And on the morn early came these four queens, passingly well beseen, all they bidding him good morn, and he them again.

And in the early morning, these four queens arrived, looking quite elegant, each of them wishing him a good morning, and he returned the greeting.

"Sir knight," the four queens said, "thou must understand thou art here our prisoner; and we here know thee well, that thou art Sir Launcelot du Lake, King Ban's son. And truly we understand your worthiness that thou art the noblest knight living; and therefore thee behoveth now to choose one of us four. I am the queen Morgan le Fay, queen of the land of Gore, and here is the queen of Northgalis, and the queen of Eastland, and the queen of the Out Isles; now choose ye one of us which thou wilt have to thy love, for thou mayst not but choose or else in this prison to die."

"Sir knight," the four queens said, "you must understand that you are our prisoner here; and we know well that you are Sir Launcelot du Lake, King Ban's son. We truly recognize your greatness and acknowledge that you are the noblest knight alive; so now you must choose one of us four. I am Queen Morgan le Fay, queen of the land of Gore, and here is the queen of Northgalis, the queen of Eastland, and the queen of the Out Isles; now choose one of us to be your love, or else you will die in this prison."

"This is an hard case," said Sir Launcelot, "that [152]either I must die or else choose one of you, yet had I liever to die in this prison with worship, than to have one of you to my love maugre my head. And therefore ye be answered, for I will have none of you, for ye be false enchantresses."

"This is a tough situation," said Sir Launcelot, "because [152] either I have to die or choose one of you. I'd rather die in this prison with honor than have any of you as my love against my will. So here’s my answer: I want none of you, because you’re all deceitful sorceresses."

"Well," said the queens, "is this your answer, that you will refuse us?"

"Well," said the queens, "is this your answer, that you’re going to turn us down?"

"Yea, upon my life," said Sir Launcelot, "refused ye be of me."

"Yeah, I swear," said Sir Launcelot, "you refused to be with me."

So they departed and left him there alone that made great sorrow!

So they left him there all alone, and that caused a lot of sadness!

Right so at noon came the damsel to him, and brought him his dinner, and asked him what cheer.

Right, so at noon, the young woman came to him, brought him his lunch, and asked him how he was doing.

"Truly, fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "in all my life-days never so ill."

"Honestly, beautiful lady," said Sir Launcelot, "I've never felt so bad in all my life."

"Sir," said she, "that me repenteth; but an ye will be ruled by me, I shall keep you out of this distress, and ye shall have no shame nor villainy, so that ye hold me a promise."

"Sir," she said, "I regret that; but if you will follow my advice, I can keep you out of this trouble, and you won’t face any shame or wrongdoing, as long as you promise me."

"Fair damsel, that I will grant you, and sore I am afeared of these queen's witches, for they have destroyed many a good knight."

"Fair lady, I will agree with you, and I am truly afraid of these queen's witches, for they have ruined many a good knight."

"Sir," said she, "that is sooth, and for the renoun and bounty they hear of you they would have your love, and, sir, they say that your name is Sir Launcelot du Lake, the flower of all the knights that been living, and they been passing wroth with you that ye have refused them; but, sir, an ye would promise me for to help my father on Tuesday next coming, that hath made a tournament between him and the king of Northgalis; for the Tuesday last past my father lost [153]the field through three knights of King Arthur's court, and if ye will be there upon Tuesday next coming and help my father, tomorrow or prime, by the grace of God, I shall deliver you clean."

"Sir," she said, "that's true, and because of the reputation and kindness they hear about you, they want your love. They say your name is Sir Launcelot du Lake, the best of all the knights alive, and they are really upset with you for turning them down. But, sir, if you promise to help my father next Tuesday, he has arranged a tournament between himself and the king of Northgalis. Last Tuesday, my father lost the match because of three knights from King Arthur's court. If you can be there next Tuesday and help my father, then tomorrow morning, with God's grace, I will set you free."

"Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "tell me what is your father's name, and then I shall give you an answer."

"Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "please tell me your father's name, and then I'll give you an answer."

"Sir Knight," said the damsel, "my father is King Bagdemagus, that was foully rebuked at the last tournament."

"Sir Knight," said the lady, "my father is King Bagdemagus, who was disgracefully insulted at the last tournament."

"I know your father well," said Sir Launcelot, "for a noble king and a good knight, and by the faith of my body, ye shall have my body ready to do your father and you service that day."

"I know your father well," said Sir Launcelot, "as a noble king and a great knight, and I swear, my body is ready to serve both your father and you on that day."

"Sir," said the damsel, "gramercy; tomorrow await that ye be ready betimes, and I shall deliver you; and take you your armor and your horse, shield and spear; and hereby within these ten miles is an abbey of white monks, and there I pray you to abide, and thither shall I bring my father unto you."

"Sir," said the young woman, "thank you; tomorrow, make sure you're ready early, and I will help you. Take your armor, horse, shield, and spear; within ten miles from here, there's an abbey of white monks, and I ask you to wait there, as I will bring my father to you."

"All this shall be done," said Launcelot, "as I am a true knight."

"All of this will be done," said Launcelot, "because I'm a true knight."

And so she departed, and came on the morrow early and found him ready. Then she brought him out of twelve locks, and brought him unto his armor. And when he was all armed and arrayed, she brought him unto his own horse, and lightly he saddled him, and took a great spear in his hand, and so rode forth, and said, "Fair damsel, I shall not fail you, by the grace of God."

And so she left, and came back the next morning early to find him ready. Then she helped him out of twelve locks and got him into his armor. Once he was all geared up, she led him to his horse, and he quickly saddled it, taking a large spear in his hand. He rode off and said, "Fair maiden, I won't let you down, by the grace of God."

So the knight rode forth and performed that adventure, [154]according as he had promised; and Sir Launcelot overthrew the three knights of King Arthur's court, one after the other; and with one great spear he bare down sixteen knights of the king of Northgalis' party, and with another spear he smote down twelve knights. Then the knights of Northgalis would joust no more, and the prize was given unto King Bagdemagus.

So the knight rode out and completed the adventure, [154]just as he promised; and Sir Launcelot knocked down three knights from King Arthur's court, one after another; then with one powerful spear, he took down sixteen knights from the party of the king of Northgalis, and with another spear, he knocked down twelve knights. After that, the knights of Northgalis refused to joust anymore, and the prize was awarded to King Bagdemagus.

And so Sir Launcelot departed, and by adventures he came into the same forest where he was taken sleeping. And in the midst of an highway he met a damsel riding on a white palfrey, and there either saluted other.

And so Sir Launcelot left, and through various adventures, he found himself in the same forest where he had been captured while sleeping. In the middle of a road, he met a young woman riding a white horse, and they greeted each other.

"Fair damsel," said Launcelot, "know ye in this country any adventures?"

"Hey there," Launcelot said, "do you know of any adventures in this area?"

"Sir knight," said the damsel, "here are adventures near hand, an thou durst prove them."

"Sir knight," said the lady, "here are adventures close by, if you dare to take them on."

"Why should I not prove adventures?" said Sir Launcelot; "for that cause came I hither."

"Why shouldn't I go on adventures?" said Sir Launcelot; "that's why I came here."

"Well," said she, "thou seemest well to be a good knight, and if thou dare meet with a good knight, I shall bring thee where is the best knight and the mightiest that ever thou foundest, so thou wilt tell me what is thy name, and what knight thou art."

"Well," she said, "you seem to be a good knight, and if you dare to meet a good knight, I will take you to the best and strongest knight you’ve ever encountered, so tell me your name and what knight you are."

"Damsel, as for to tell thee my name, I take no great force: truly my name is Sir Launcelot du Lake."

"Damsel, I don’t mind telling you my name: it’s Sir Launcelot du Lake."

"Sir, thou beseemest well, here he adventures by that fall for thee, for hereby dwelleth a knight that will not be overmatched for no man that I know, unless ye overmatch him, and his name is Sir Tarquin. And, as I understand, he hath in his prison of Arthur's court good knights three-score and four that he hath [155]won with his own hands. But when ye have done that day's work ye shall promise me as ye are a true knight for to go with me, and to help me and other damsels that are distressed daily with a false knight."

"Sir, you look great. He's risking it all for you, because there's a knight here who won't be beaten by anyone I know, unless you can outmatch him, and his name is Sir Tarquin. From what I hear, he has captured 64 good knights from Arthur's court in his prison, all taken by his own hand. But once you've finished that task, you must promise me, as a true knight, that you'll come with me and help me and other damsels who are constantly suffering at the hands of a false knight."

"All your intent, damsel, and desire I will fulfill, so ye will bring me unto this knight."

"All your wishes and desires, lady, I will make come true, if you will take me to this knight."

"Now, fair knight, come on your way."

"Now, noble knight, continue on your journey."

And so she brought him unto the ford, and unto the tree where hung the basin. So Sir Launcelot let his horse drink, and then he beat on the basin with the butt of his spear so hard with all his might till the bottom fell out, and long he did so, but he saw nothing.

And so she took him to the river crossing and to the tree where the basin was hanging. Sir Launcelot let his horse drink, and then he hit the basin with the end of his spear as hard as he could until the bottom fell out. He kept doing this for a long time, but he saw nothing.

Then he rode along the gates of that manor nigh half an hour. And then he was ware of a great knight that drove on horse before him, and overthwart the horse there lay an armed knight bound. And ever as they came near and near, Sir Launcelot thought he should know him; then he was ware that it was Sir Gaheris, Gawain's brother, a knight of the Table Round.

Then he rode along the gates of that manor for almost half an hour. Then he saw a great knight riding ahead of him, and across the horse lay an armed knight who was bound. As they got closer, Sir Launcelot thought he recognized him; then he realized it was Sir Gaheris, Gawain's brother, a knight of the Round Table.

"Now, fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "I see yonder cometh a knight fast bound that is a fellow of mine. And at the first beginning I promise you, by the leave of God, to rescue that knight; and unless his master sit better in the saddle I shall deliver all the prisoners that he hath out of danger, for I am sure that he hath two brethren of mine prisoners with him."

"Now, beautiful lady," said Sir Launcelot, "I see a knight approaching who is a friend of mine. At the very start, I promise you, with God's permission, that I will rescue that knight; and if his master doesn’t sit properly in the saddle, I will free all the prisoners he has from danger, because I know he has two of my brothers held captive with him."

By that time that either had seen other they gripped their spears unto them.

By the time they both saw each other, they gripped their spears tightly.

"Now, fair knight," said Sir Launcelot, "put that [156]wounded knight off the horse, and let him rest awhile, and let us two prove our strengths. For as it is informed me, thou doest and hast done great despite and shame unto knights of the Round Table, and therefore now defend thee."

"Now, good knight," said Sir Launcelot, "take that [156]wounded knight off the horse, and let him rest for a bit, while we two test our strength. I've been told that you've caused a lot of trouble and shame to the knights of the Round Table, so now you must defend yourself."

"And thou be of the Table Round," said Tarquin, "I defy thee and all thy fellowship."

"And you are of the Round Table," said Tarquin, "I challenge you and all your friends."

"That is overmuch said," said Sir Launcelot.

"That's way too much," said Sir Launcelot.

Then they put their spears in the rests, and came together with their horses as fast as they might run, and either smote other in the midst of their shields, that both their horses' backs brast under them; and the knights were both astonied, and as soon as they might avoid their horses they took their shields afore them, and drew out their swords and came together eagerly, and either gave other many strong strokes, for there might neither shields nor harness hold their strokes. And so they had both grimly wounds, and bled passing grievously.

Then they put their spears in the rests and rushed toward each other on their horses as fast as they could run. They clashed in the middle of their shields, causing both horses to collapse beneath them. The knights were both stunned, and as soon as they could get off their horses, they raised their shields in front of them, drew their swords, and charged at each other fiercely, dealing many powerful blows, as neither shields nor armor could withstand their strikes. They both ended up with serious wounds and were bleeding heavily.

Thus they fared two hours or more, trasing and rasing each other where they might hit any bare place. Then at the last they were breathless both, and stood leaning on their swords.

Thus they fought for two hours or more, attacking and defending against each other wherever they could find an opening. Finally, they were both out of breath and stood leaning on their swords.

"Now, fellow," said Sir Tarquin, "hold thy hand awhile, and tell me what I shall ask thee."

"Now, friend," said Sir Tarquin, "pause for a moment and tell me what I should ask you."

"Say on."

"Go ahead."

Then Tarquin said: "Thou art the stoutest man that ever I met withal, and the best breathed, and like one knight that I hate above all other knights; so be it that thou be not he I will lightly accord with thee, and for thy love I will deliver all the prisoners that I have, [157]that is three-score and four, so thou wilt tell me thy name. And thou and I will be fellows together, and never to fail the while that I live."

Then Tarquin said, "You are the strongest man I've ever met and the best at holding your breath, just like that one knight I hate more than any other. If you’re not him, I’ll easily agree with you, and for your sake, I’ll release all the prisoners I have, that’s sixty-four in total, if you tell me your name. You and I will be friends, and I’ll never go back on that as long as I live." [157]

"It is well said," said Sir Launcelot; "but since it is so that I may have thy friendship, what knight is he that thou so hatest above all other?"

"It’s well said," Sir Launcelot responded, "but since this is the case and I may have your friendship, which knight do you hate the most?"

"Truly," said Sir Tarquin, "his name is Launcelot du Lake, for he slew my brother Sir Carados at the Dolorous Tower, which was one of the best knights then living; and therefore him I except of all knights, for an I may once meet with him, that one of us shall make an end of another, and to that I make a vow. And for Sir Launcelot's sake I have slain an hundred good knights, and as many I have utterly maimed, that never after they might help themselves, and many have died in my prison; and yet I have three-score and four, and all shall be delivered so thou wilt tell me thy name, and so it be that thou be not Sir Launcelot."

"Truly," said Sir Tarquin, "his name is Launcelot du Lake, for he killed my brother Sir Carados at the Dolorous Tower, who was one of the best knights alive at that time; and because of this, I set him apart from all knights. If I can just meet him once, one of us will put an end to the other, and I vow to that. For Sir Launcelot's sake, I've killed a hundred good knights and seriously injured just as many so they couldn’t defend themselves afterward, and many have died in my prison; and yet I still have sixty-four left, and they will all be released if you tell me your name, as long as you’re not Sir Launcelot."

"Now see I well," said Sir Launcelot, "that such a man I might be I might have peace, and such a man I might be there should be between us two mortal war; and now, sir knight, at thy request, I will that thou wit and know that I am Sir Launcelot du Lake, King Ban's son of Berwick, and knight of the Round Table. And now I defy thee do thy best."

"Now I see clearly," said Sir Launcelot, "that I could be a man of peace, but I could also be a man who brings mortal conflict between us two. And now, sir knight, at your request, I want you to know that I am Sir Launcelot du Lake, the son of King Ban of Berwick, and a knight of the Round Table. So now, I challenge you to do your best."

"Ah!" said Sir Tarquin. "Launcelot, thou art unto me most welcome, as ever was any knight, for we shall never depart till the one of us be dead."

"Ah!" said Sir Tarquin. "Launcelot, you are most welcome to me, as any knight ever was, for we will not leave until one of us is dead."

Then hurtled they together as two wild bulls, rashing and lashing with their shields and swords, that [158]sometime they fell both on their faces. Thus they fought still two hours and more, and never would rest, and Sir Tarquin gave Sir Launcelot many wounds that all the ground there as they fought was all besprinkled with blood.

Then they charged at each other like two wild bulls, clashing and striking with their shields and swords, so hard that sometimes they both fell flat on their faces. They fought like this for over two hours without taking a break, and Sir Tarquin inflicted many wounds on Sir Launcelot, making the ground where they fought soaked with blood.

Then at last Sir Tarquin waxed very faint, and gave somewhat back, and bare his shield full low for weariness.

Then finally Sir Tarquin grew very weak, and retreated a bit, lowering his shield in exhaustion.

That soon espied Sir Launcelot, and then leaped upon him fiercely as a lion, and got him by the banner of his helmet, and as he plucked him down on his knees, and anon he raised his helm, and then he smote his neck asunder.

That soon saw Sir Launcelot, and then jumped on him fiercely like a lion, grabbing the banner of his helmet. As he pulled him down to his knees, he lifted his helmet and then struck his neck in half.

Sir Launcelot freed all the prisoners from that loathsome prison; and despite his grievous wounds on the third day after he rode forth in quest of further adventures.

Sir Launcelot freed all the prisoners from that horrible prison; and despite his serious wounds, on the third day he set out in search of more adventures.

As he rode over a long bridge, there started upon him suddenly a passing foul churl, and he smote his horse on the nose that he turned about, and asked him why he rode over that bridge without his license.

As he rode over a long bridge, a rude stranger suddenly approached him and hit his horse on the nose, causing it to turn around. The stranger then asked him why he was crossing that bridge without his permission.

"Why should I not ride this way?" said Sir Launcelot. "I may not ride beside."

"Why shouldn't I ride like this?" said Sir Launcelot. "I can't ride next to you."

"Thou shalt not choose," said the churl, and lashed at him with a great club shod with iron. Then Sir Launcelot drew a sword, and put the stroke aback, and clave his head unto the breast.

"You're not allowed to choose," said the rude man, and swung a heavy club fitted with iron at him. Then Sir Launcelot drew his sword, parried the blow, and struck his head down to his chest.

At the end of the bridge was a fair village, and all the people, men and women, cried on Sir Launcelot, and said: "A worse deed didst thou never for thyself, for thou hast slain the chief porter of our castle."

At the end of the bridge was a nice village, and all the people, men and women, shouted at Sir Launcelot, saying: "You’ve never done a worse thing for yourself, because you killed the chief porter of our castle."

Sir Launcelot let them say what they would, and straight he went into the castle; and when he came into the castle he alighted, and tied his horse to a ring on the wall; and there he saw a fair green court, and thither he dressed himself, for there him thought was a fair place to fight in.

Sir Launcelot ignored their comments and went straight into the castle. Once inside, he dismounted and tied his horse to a ring on the wall. There, he noticed a beautiful green courtyard, and he prepared himself there, thinking it was a great place to fight.

So he looked about, and saw much people in doors and windows, that said, "Fair knight, thou art unhappy."

So he looked around and saw many people at their doors and windows, who said, "Fair knight, you're not happy."

Anon withal came there upon him two great giants, well armed all save the heads, with two horrible clubs in their hands.

Soon after, two huge giants approached him, fully armed except for their heads, each wielding a terrifying club.

Sir Launcelot put his shield afore him, and put the stroke away of the one giant, and with his sword he clave his head asunder. When his fellow saw that he ran away as he were wood, for fear of the horrible strokes; and Sir Launcelot after him with all his might, and smote him on the shoulder, and clave him to the middle.

Sir Launcelot held his shield in front of him, deflecting the blow from the giant, and with his sword, he split the giant's head in two. When the giant's companion saw this, he ran away like he was insane, terrified of the terrible blows; and Sir Launcelot chased after him with all his strength, struck him on the shoulder, and cut him in half.

Then Sir Launcelot went into the hall, and there came before him threescore ladies and damsels, and all kneeled unto him, and thanked God and him of their deliverance.

Then Sir Launcelot entered the hall, and before him came sixty ladies and young women, and they all knelt before him, thanking God and him for their rescue.

"For, sir," said they, "the most part of us have been here this seven year their prisoners, and we have worked all manner of silk works for our meat, and we are all great gentlewomen born; for thou hast done the most worship that ever knight did in the world, that will we bear record, and we all pray you to tell us your name, that we may tell our friends who delivered us out of prison."

"For, sir," they said, "most of us have been your prisoners here for seven years, and we have done all kinds of silk work to feed ourselves, and we are all born as great ladies; for you have done the most honorable deed that any knight has ever done in the world, and we will testify to that. We all ask you to tell us your name so we can tell our friends who rescued us from prison."

"Fair damsels," he said, "my name is Sir Launcelot du Lake."

"Hey ladies," he said, "I'm Sir Launcelot du Lake."

"Ah, sir," said they all, "well mayst thou be he, for else save yourself, as we deemed, there might never knight have the better of these two giants, for many fair knights have assayed it, and here have ended; and many times have we wished after you, and these two giants dread never knight but you."

"Ah, sir," they all said, "you must be the one, because otherwise, as we thought, no knight could defeat these two giants. Many brave knights have tried and ended up here; we've wished for you many times, and these two giants fear no knight except you."

"Now may you say," said Sir Launcelot, "unto your friends how and who hath delivered you, and greet them all for me; and if that I come in any of your marches show me such cheer as ye have cause; and what treasure that there is in this castle I give it you for a reward for your grievances. And the lord that is the owner of this castle I would that he received it as is right."

"Now you can tell your friends how and who helped you, and send them my regards; and if I visit any of your territories, please give me a warm welcome as you have reason to. And whatever treasure is in this castle, I give it to you as a reward for what you’ve endured. And I hope the lord who owns this castle receives it as he should."

"Fair sir," said they, "the name of this castle is Tintagil, and a duke owned it that some time wedded fair Igraine, and after wedded her Uther Pendragon."

"Kind sir," they said, "the name of this castle is Tintagil, and a duke once owned it who married the beautiful Igraine, and later wed her, Uther Pendragon."

"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I understand to whom this castle belongeth."

"Well," said Sir Launcelot, "I know to whom this castle belongs."

And so he departed and betaught them unto God. And then he mounted upon his horse and rode into many strange and wild countries and through many waters and valleys.

And so he left and entrusted them to God. Then he got on his horse and rode through many strange and wild lands, crossing various rivers and valleys.


CHAPTER XII
THE ADVENTURES OF YVAIN

Yvain was one of King Arthur's knights, and strange were his adventures. After defeating a mysterious knight in the forest and chasing his dying adversary into his town, he found himself in sad enough case—through the fact that no sooner had he looked on the face of the lady of the slain man than he found himself smitten with a mortal wound of love.

Yvain was one of King Arthur's knights, and his adventures were quite unusual. After defeating a mysterious knight in the forest and pursuing his dying opponent back to his town, he found himself in a rather unfortunate situation—because as soon as he saw the face of the slain man's lady, he was struck by a deep and painful love.

Through the aid of the lady's damsel, he won the hand of this beautiful creature. Then, persuaded by Gawain and his old comrades, he left his wife and town for more deeds of knight-errantry, promising to return on a certain day.

Through the help of the lady's maid, he won the hand of this beautiful woman. Then, convinced by Gawain and his old friends, he left his wife and town for more adventures as a knight, promising to return on a specific date.

But success showered her favors so thick upon him that he forgot his promise and over-stayed the allotted time; and his bride sent to him a scornful message, returning his ring, and bidding him send back her own. Whereupon the triumphant Yvain, utterly cast down, wandered forth he knew not where.

But success piled so many favors on him that he forgot his promise and stayed longer than he was supposed to. His bride sent him a mocking message, returning his ring and asking him to send back hers. Then the victorious Yvain, completely heartbroken, wandered off without knowing where he was going.


Senseless and deprived of speech, Yvain is unable to reply. And the damsel steps forth and takes the ring from his finger, commending to God the King [162]and all the others except him, whom she leaves in deep distress. And his sorrow grows on him: he feels oppressed by what he hears, and is tormented by what he sees. He would rather be banished alone in some wild land, where no man or woman would know of his whereabouts any more than if he were in some deep abyss. He hates nothing so much as he hates himself, nor does he know to whom to go for comfort in the death he has brought upon himself. But he would rather go insane than not take vengeance upon himself, deprived, as he is, of joy through his own fault.

Senseless and unable to speak, Yvain can't respond. The lady steps forward, takes the ring from his finger, and prays to God for the King [162] and everyone else except him, leaving him in deep anguish. His sorrow intensifies: he feels weighed down by what he hears and tormented by what he sees. He would prefer to be exiled alone in some desolate place, where no one would know his whereabouts any more than if he were in a deep abyss. He hates nothing more than he hates himself, and he doesn’t know where to turn for comfort in the death he has caused himself. But he would rather go insane than not punish himself, stripped of joy through his own doing.

He rises from his place among the knights, fearing he will lose his mind if he stays longer in their midst. On their part, they pay no heed to him, but let him take his departure alone. They know well enough that he cares nothing for their talk or their society. And he goes away until he is far from the tents and pavilions. Then such a storm broke loose in his brain that he loses his senses; he tears his flesh and, stripping off his clothes, he flees across the meadows and fields, leaving his men quite at a loss, and wondering what has become of him. They go in search of him through all the country around—in the lodgings of the knights, by the hedge-rows, and in the gardens—but they seek him where he is not to be found.

He gets up from his spot among the knights, worried that he’ll go crazy if he stays there any longer. The knights don’t pay him any attention and let him leave on his own. They know he doesn't care about their conversations or their company. He walks away until he’s far from the tents and pavilions. Then a storm erupts in his mind, causing him to lose control; he harms himself and, taking off his clothes, he runs across the meadows and fields, leaving his men completely puzzled, wondering where he’s gone. They search for him throughout the area—in the knights’ lodgings, along the hedgerows, and in the gardens—but they look in places where he isn't.

Still fleeing, he rapidly pursued his way until he met close by a park a lad who had in his hand a bow and five barbed arrows, which were very sharp and broad. He had sense enough to go and take the bow [163]and arrows which he held. However, he had no recollection of anything that he had done.

Still running away, he quickly made his way until he came across a boy near a park who had a bow and five sharp, broad barbed arrows in his hand. He was smart enough to grab the bow [163]and arrows that the boy was holding. However, he couldn't remember anything he had done.

He lies in wait for the beasts in the woods, killing them, and then eating the venison raw. Thus he dwelt in the forest like a madman or a savage, until he came upon a little, low-lying house belonging to a hermit, who was at work clearing his ground. When he saw him coming with nothing on, he could easily perceive that he was not in his right mind; and such was the case, as the hermit very well knew. So, in fear, he shut himself up in his little house, and taking some bread and fresh water, he charitably set it outside the house on a narrow window-ledge.

He waits for animals in the woods, kills them, and eats the venison raw. He lived in the forest like a madman or a savage until he stumbled upon a small, low house belonging to a hermit who was clearing his land. When the hermit saw him approach naked, he immediately realized that the man wasn't in his right mind, and he knew that this was true. So, out of fear, he locked himself inside his little house and placed some bread and fresh water on a narrow window ledge outside as a kind gesture.

And thither the other comes, hungry for the bread—which he takes and eats. I do not believe that he ever before had tasted such hard and bitter bread. The measure of barley kneaded with the straw, of which the bread, sourer than yeast, was made, had not cost more than five sous; and the bread was musty and as dry as bark. But hunger torments and whets his appetite, so that the bread tasted to him like sauce. For hunger is itself a well mixed and concocted sauce for any food.

And there the other person arrives, hungry for the bread—which he grabs and eats. I don’t think he’s ever tasted such hard and bitter bread before. The barley mixed with straw that made the bread, which was sourer than yeast, didn’t cost more than five sous; and the bread was stale and as dry as bark. But hunger torments and sharpens his appetite, making the bread taste to him like a gourmet dish. Because hunger is itself a well-balanced sauce for any food.

My lord Yvain soon ate the hermit's bread, which tasted good to him, and drank the cool water from the jar. When he had eaten, he betook himself again to the woods in search of stags and does. And when he sees him going away, the good man beneath his roof prays God to defend him and guard him lest he ever pass that way again. But there is no creature, with howsoever little sense, that will not gladly return [164]to a place where he is kindly treated. So, not a day passed while he was in this mad fit that he did not bring to his door some wild game. Such was the life he led; and the good man took it upon himself to remove the skin and set a good quantity of the venison to cook; and the bread and the water in the jug was always standing on the window-ledge for the madman to make a meal. Thus he had something to eat and drink: venison without salt or pepper, and good cool water from the spring.

My lord Yvain soon ate the hermit's bread, which he found tasty, and drank the cool water from the jar. After he finished eating, he headed back into the woods looking for deer. When the good man saw him leave, he prayed to God to protect him and keep him from coming back this way again. But no creature, no matter how small-brained, would not happily return to a place where they are treated kindly. So, during the entire time he was in this frenzy, not a day went by that he didn’t bring some wild game to the man's door. That was the life he lived; and the good man took it upon himself to skin the animals and cook a good amount of the venison. Bread and water were always on the window-sill for the madman to have a meal. So he had something to eat and drink: venison without salt or pepper and good cool water from the spring.

And the good man exerted himself to sell the hide and buy bread made of barley, or oats, or of some other grain; so, after that, Yvain had a plentiful supply of bread and venison, which sufficed him for a long time, until one day he was found asleep in the forest by two damsels and their mistress, in whose service they were.

And the good man worked hard to sell the hide and buy bread made from barley, oats, or some other grain; after that, Yvain had plenty of bread and venison that lasted him a long time, until one day he was discovered asleep in the forest by two young women and their mistress, whom they served.

When they saw the naked man, one of the three ran and dismounted and examined him closely, before she saw anything about him which would serve to identify him. If he had only been richly attired, as he had been many a time, and if she could have seen him then, she would have known him quickly enough. But she was slow to recognize him, and continued to look at him until at last she noticed a scar which he had on his face, and she recollected that my lord Yvain's face was scarred in this same way; she was sure of it, for she had often seen it. Because of the scar she saw that it was he beyond any doubt; but she marvelled greatly how it came about that she found him thus poor and stripped.

When they saw the naked man, one of the three ran over, got off her horse, and looked him over closely before she found anything that would help identify him. If he had only been dressed in fine clothes, as he had been many times before, she would have recognized him right away. But it took her a while to realize who he was, and she kept studying him until she finally noticed a scar on his face. She remembered that my lord Yvain had the same scar; she was sure of it because she had seen it many times. Because of the scar, she knew without a doubt it was him, but she was greatly surprised at how he ended up so poor and stripped.

Often she crosses herself in amazement, but she does not touch him or wake him up; rather does she mount her horse again, and going back to the others, tells them tearfully of her adventure. I do not know if I ought to delay to tell you of the grief she showed; but thus she spoke weeping to her mistress: "My lady, I have found Yvain, who has proved himself to be the best knight in the world, and the most virtuous. I cannot imagine what sin has reduced the gentleman to such a plight. I think he must have had some misfortune, which causes him thus to demean himself, for one may lose his wits through grief. And any one can see that he is not in his right mind, for it would surely never be like him to conduct himself thus indecently unless he had lost his mind. Would that God had restored to him the best sense he ever had, and would that he might then consent to render assistance to your cause! For Count Alier, who is at war with you, has made upon you a fierce attack. I should see the strife between you two quickly settled in your favor if God favored your fortunes so that Yvain should return to his senses and undertake to aid you in this stress."

Often she crosses herself in amazement, but she doesn’t touch him or wake him up; instead, she gets back on her horse and returns to the others, tearfully telling them about her adventure. I don’t know if I should take a moment to describe the grief she showed; but this is what she said weeping to her mistress: "My lady, I’ve found Yvain, who has proven to be the best knight in the world, and the most virtuous. I can’t imagine what sin has brought him to such a state. I think he must have experienced some misfortune that causes him to act like this, because one can lose their mind from grief. And anyone can see that he’s not in his right mind, because it would never be like him to behave so indecently unless he had lost his sanity. I wish God would restore him to the best sense he ever had, and that he would then agree to help your cause! For Count Alier, who is at war with you, has launched a fierce attack against you. I would love to see the conflict between you two resolved quickly in your favor if God were to bless your fortunes and Yvain returned to his senses and agreed to assist you in this difficult time."

To this the lady made reply: "Take care now! For surely, if he does not escape, with God's help I think we can clear his head of all the madness and insanity. But we must be on our way at once! For I recall a certain ointment with which Morgan the Wise presented me, saying there was no delirium of the head which it would not cure."

To this, the lady responded, "Be careful! Because if he doesn't escape, I truly believe we can clear his mind of all the madness with God's help. But we need to get moving right away! I remember a special ointment that Morgan the Wise gave me, claiming there was no delusion it couldn't cure."

Thereupon, they go off at once toward the town, [166]which was hard by, for it was not any more than half a league of the kind they have in that country; and, as compared with ours, two of their leagues make one and four make two. And he remains sleeping all alone, while the lady goes to fetch the ointment.

They immediately head towards the town, [166]which is nearby, as it’s only about half a league away by their standards; considering ours, two of their leagues equal one of ours and four make two. Meanwhile, he stays asleep all alone while the lady goes to get the ointment.

The lady opens a case of hers, and, taking out a box, gives to the damsel, and charges her not to be too prodigal in its use: she should rub only his temples with it, for there is no use of applying it elsewhere; she should anoint only his temples with it, and the remainder she should carefully keep, for there is nothing the matter with him except in his brain. She sends him also a robe of spotted fur, a coat, and a mantle of scarlet silk.

The lady opens her case and takes out a box, which she gives to the young woman, warning her not to use it too generously: she should only rub it on his temples, as it won’t be effective anywhere else; she should anoint just his temples with it, and keep the rest safe, because he’s fine apart from what’s going on in his head. She also sends him a robe made of spotted fur, a coat, and a scarlet silk cloak.

The damsel takes them, and leads in her right hand an excellent palfrey. And she added to these, of her own store, a shirt, some soft hose, and some new drawers of proper cut. With all these things she quickly set out, and found him still asleep where she had left him.

The young woman takes them and holds an excellent horse in her right hand. She also added from her own things a shirt, some soft stockings, and a pair of new undergarments that fit well. With all these items, she quickly sets out and finds him still asleep where she had left him.

After putting her horse in an enclosure where she tied him fast, she came with the clothes and the ointment to the place where he was asleep. Then she made so bold as to approach the madman, so that she could touch and handle him; taking the ointment she rubbed him with it until none remained in the box, being so solicitous for his recovery that she proceeded to anoint him all over with it; and she used it so freely that she heeded not the warning of her mistress, nor indeed did she remember it. She put more on than was needed, but in her opinion it was well employed. [167]She rubbed his temples and forehead, and his whole body down to the ankles. She rubbed his temples and his whole body so much there in the hot sunshine that the madness and the depressing gloom passes completely out of his brain. But she was foolish to anoint his body, for of that there was no need. If she had had five measures of it she would doubtless have done the same thing.

After securing her horse in a pen where she tied him up, she came with the clothes and the ointment to where he was asleep. Then she boldly approached the madman, wanting to touch and handle him; taking the ointment, she rubbed it all over him until nothing was left in the container. She was so concerned about his recovery that she anointed him completely with it; she used it so generously that she didn't pay attention to her mistress's warning, nor did she remember it at all. She applied more than was necessary, but in her mind, it was worth it. She rubbed his temples and forehead, and his entire body down to the ankles. She worked on him so much in the hot sun that the madness and dark mood completely faded from his mind. But it was unwise for her to anoint his body, as that wasn't needed. If she had had five times as much, she would have surely done the same thing.

She carries off the box, and takes hidden refuge by her horse. But she leaves the robe behind, wishing that, if God calls him back to life, he may see it all laid out, and may take it and put it on. She posts herself behind an oak-tree until he had slept enough, and was cured and quite restored, having regained his wits and memory.

She takes the box and finds a hidden spot by her horse. However, she leaves the robe behind, hoping that if God brings him back to life, he’ll see it all spread out and can take it and wear it. She hides behind an oak tree until he has slept enough to heal and fully recover, regaining his thoughts and memory.

Then he sees that he is as naked as ivory, and feels much ashamed; but he would have been yet more ashamed had he known what had happened. As it is, he knows nothing but that he is naked. He sees the new robe lying before him, and marvels greatly how and by what adventure it had come there. But he is ashamed and concerned because of his nakedness, and says that he is dead and utterly undone if any one has come upon him there and recognized him.

Then he realizes he's as exposed as ivory and feels extremely embarrassed; however, he would be even more embarrassed if he knew what had actually happened. As it stands, all he knows is that he's naked. He notices the new robe in front of him and wonders how and why it got there. But he feels ashamed and worried about his nudity, thinking he is finished if anyone has stumbled upon him and recognized him.

Meanwhile, he clothes himself and looks out into the forest to see if any one is approaching. He tries to stand up and support himself, but cannot summon the strength to walk away, for his sickness has so affected him that he can scarcely stand upon his feet.

Meanwhile, he gets dressed and looks out into the forest to see if anyone is coming. He tries to stand up and support himself, but he can't find the strength to walk away, as his illness has weakened him so much that he can hardly stand on his feet.

Thereupon, the damsel resolves to wait no longer, but, mounting, she passed close by him, as if unaware [168]of his presence. Quite indifferent as to whence might come the help, which he needed so much to lead him away to some lodging-place, where he might recruit his strength, he calls out to her with all his might.

Thereupon, the young woman decides she won't wait any longer. She gets on her horse and rides past him, pretending she doesn't notice him. He’s desperate for help to find a place to rest and regain his strength, so he shouts to her as loudly as he can.

And the damsel, for her part, looks about her as if not knowing what the trouble is. Confused, she goes hither and thither, not wishing to go straight up to him.

And the young woman, for her part, looks around as if she doesn’t understand what the problem is. Confused, she moves here and there, not wanting to go directly up to him.

Then he begins to call again: "Damsel, come this way, here!" And the damsel guided toward him her soft-stepping palfrey. By this ruse she made him think that she knew nothing of him and had never seen him before; in so doing she was wise and courteous.

Then he starts calling out again: "Hey, lady, come this way, over here!" The lady led her gentle horse toward him. By doing this, she made him believe that she didn’t know who he was and had never seen him before; in this way, she was clever and polite.

When she had come before him, she said: "Sir knight, what so you desire that you call me so insistently?"

When she arrived in front of him, she said: "Sir knight, what do you want that you keep calling me so persistently?"

"Ah," said he, "prudent damsel, I have found myself in this wood by some mishap—I know not what. For God's sake and your belief in Him, I pray you to lend me, taking my word as a pledge, or else to give me outright, that palfrey you are leading in your hand."

"Ah," he said, "careful lady, I ended up in this forest by some accident—I don't even know how. For God's sake and your faith in Him, I ask you to either lend me, trusting me as a guarantee, or just give me that horse you're holding."

"Gladly, sire; but you must accompany me whither I am going."

"Sure, Your Highness; but you need to come with me where I'm going."

"Which way?" says he.

"Which way?" he asks.

"To a town that stands near by, beyond the forest."

"To a nearby town that's just beyond the forest."

"Tell me, damsel, if you stand in need of me."

"Tell me, girl, if you need me."

"Yes," she says, "I do; but I think you are not very well. For the next two weeks at least you ought to rest. Take this horse, which I hold in my right hand, and we shall go to our lodging-place."

"Yes," she says, "I do; but I think you're not feeling well. For at least the next two weeks, you should rest. Take this horse, which I'm holding in my right hand, and we’ll head to our place."

And he, who had no other desire, takes it and mounts, and they proceed until they come to a bridge over a swift and turbulent stream. And the damsel throws into the water the empty box she is carrying thinking to excuse herself to her mistress for her ointment by saying that she was so unlucky as to let the box fall into the water; for, when her palfrey stumbled under her, the box slipped from her grasp, and she came near falling in too, which would have been still worse luck. It is her intention to invent this story when she comes into her mistress's presence.

And he, with no other desire, takes it and gets on, and they make their way until they reach a bridge over a fast and turbulent stream. The girl tosses the empty box she’s carrying into the water, thinking she can explain to her mistress about the missing ointment by saying she was so unfortunate as to drop the box in the water; because when her horse stumbled, the box slipped from her hands, and she almost fell in too, which would have been even worse luck. She plans to come up with this story when she sees her mistress.

Together they held their way until they came to the town, where the lady detained my lord Yvain and asked the damsel in private for her box and ointment; and the damsel repeated to her the lie as she had invented it, not daring to tell her the truth.

Together they made their way until they reached the town, where the lady held back my lord Yvain and privately asked the damsel for her box and ointment; and the damsel told her the same lie she had come up with, too scared to reveal the truth.

Then the lady was greatly enraged, and said: "This is certainly a very serious loss, and I am sure and certain that the box will never be found again. But since it has happened so, there is nothing more to be done about it. One often desires a blessing which turns out to be a curse; thus I, who looked for a blessing and joy from this knight, have lost the dearest and most precious of my possessions. However, I beg you to serve him in all respects."

Then the lady was extremely angry and said, "This is definitely a serious loss, and I’m sure that the box will never be found again. But since this has happened, there’s nothing more that can be done about it. Often, we wish for a blessing that ends up being a curse; I, who hoped for a blessing and happiness from this knight, have lost the dearest and most precious of my belongings. However, I ask you to serve him in every way."

"Ah, lady, how wisely now you speak! For it would be too bad to convert one misfortune into two."

"Ah, lady, you speak so wisely now! It would be awful to turn one misfortune into two."

Then they say no more about the box, but minister in every way they can to the comfort of my lord Yvain, bathing him and washing his hair, having him shaved and clipped, for one could have taken up a [170]fist full of hair upon his face. His every want is satisfied: if he asks for arms, they are furnished him; if he wants a horse, they provide him with one that is large and handsome, strong and spirited.

Then they stop talking about the box and do everything they can to make my lord Yvain comfortable. They bathe him, wash his hair, and get him shaved and trimmed, since he had enough hair on his face to fill a fist. Every need he has is met: if he asks for weapons, they give them to him; if he wants a horse, they bring him a large, handsome, strong, and spirited one.

He stayed there until, upon a Tuesday, Count Alier came to the town with his men and knights, who started fires and took plunder. Those in the town at once rose up and equipped themselves with arms. Some armed and some unarmed, they issued forth to meet the plunderers, who did not deign to retreat before them, but awaited them in a narrow pass. My lord Yvain struck at the crowd; he had had so long a rest that his strength was quite restored, and he struck a knight upon his shield with such force that he sent down in a heap, I think, the knight together with his horse. The knight never rose again, for his backbone was broken and his heart burst within his breast. My lord Yvain drew back a little to recover, then protecting himself completely with his shield, he spurred forward to clear the pass. One could not have counted up to four before one would have seen him cast down speedily four knights. Whereupon, those who were with him waxed more brave, for many a man of poor and timid heart, at the sight of some brave man who attacks a dangerous task before his eyes, will be overwhelmed by confusion and shame, which will drive out the poor heart in his body and give him another like to a hero's for courage. So these men grew brave and each stood his ground in the fight and attack.

He stayed there until, one Tuesday, Count Alier came to the town with his men and knights, who started fires and looted. The townspeople immediately rose up and armed themselves. Some were equipped with weapons, while others were not, and they went out to confront the looters, who didn't bother to retreat but waited for them in a narrow pass. My lord Yvain attacked the crowd; he had rested for so long that his strength had fully returned, and he struck a knight on his shield with such force that he knocked both the knight and his horse down in a heap. The knight never stood up again, as his spine was broken and his heart burst within his chest. My lord Yvain pulled back for a moment to regain his composure, then, fully protecting himself with his shield, he charged forward to clear the pass. Before anyone could count to four, he had quickly taken down four knights. This gave courage to those with him, for many a man with a timid heart, upon seeing a brave individual tackle a dangerous task right before him, can be overwhelmed by confusion and shame, which drives out his cowardice and replaces it with a hero's courage. Thus, these men grew brave, and each stood firm in the fight.

And the lady was up in the tower, whence she saw [171]the fighting and the rush to win and gain possession of the pass, and she saw lying upon the ground many who were wounded and many killed, both of her own party and of the enemy, but more of the enemy than of her own. For my courteous, bold, and excellent lord Yvain made them yield just as the falcon does the teal. And the men and women who had remained within the town declared as they watched the strife: "Ah, what a valiant knight! How he makes his enemies yield, and how fierce is his attack! He slays about him as a lion among the fallow deer, when he is impelled by need and hunger. Then, too, all our other knights are more brave and daring because of him, for, were it not for him alone, not a lance would have been splintered nor a sword drawn to strike. When such an excellent man is found he ought to be loved and dearly prized. See now how he proves himself, see how he maintains his place, see how he stains with blood his lance and bare sword, see how he presses the enemy and follows them up, how he comes boldly to attack then, then gives away and turns about; but he spends little time in giving away, and soon returns to the attack. See him in the fray again, how lightly he esteems his shield, which he allows to be cut in pieces mercilessly. Just see how keen he is to avenge the blows which are dealt at him. For, if some one should use all the forest of Argonne to make lances for him, I guess he would have none left by night. For he breaks all the lances that they place in his socket, and calls for more. And see how he wields the sword when he draws it! Roland never [172]wrought such havoc with Durandal against the Turks at Ronceval or in Spain! If he had in his company some good companions like himself, the traitor, whose attack we are suffering, would retreat to-day discomfited, or would stand his ground only to find defeat."

And the lady was up in the tower, from where she saw the fighting and the rush to seize control of the pass. She observed many wounded and dead on the ground, both from her side and the enemy's, but there were more of the enemy than her own. For my courteous, brave, and exceptional lord Yvain made them surrender just as a falcon does to a teal. The men and women who were still in the town commented as they watched the battle: "Ah, what a valiant knight! Look how he makes his enemies yield and how fierce his attacks are! He fights like a lion among the deer when he's driven by need and hunger. Moreover, all our other knights are braver and bolder because of him; without him, not a lance would have been splintered nor a sword drawn to strike. When such an excellent man appears, he should be loved and cherished. Look how he proves himself, how he holds his ground, how he stains his lance and sword with blood, how he presses the enemy and follows them relentlessly, boldly attacking them, then retreating momentarily, but spends little time in retreat before he charges again. Watch him in the fight, how little he values his shield, letting it be mercilessly cut to pieces. Just see how eager he is to get back at those who strike him. If someone were to take the entire Argonne forest to make lances for him, I bet he would have none left by night. He breaks all the lances given to him and asks for more. And look how he swings his sword when he draws it! Roland never caused such destruction with Durandal against the Turks at Ronceval or in Spain! If he had good companions like himself, the traitor we're facing would be retreating today in defeat or would only stand his ground to meet his downfall."

Then they say that the woman would be blessed who should be loved by one who is so powerful in arms, and who above all others may be recognized as a taper among candles, as a moon among the stars, and as the sun above the moon. He so won the hearts of all that the prowess which they see in him made them wish that he had taken their lady to wife, and that he were master of the land.

Then they say that the woman would be blessed if she were loved by someone so strong in battle, who stands out like a candle among others, a moon among stars, and the sun above the moon. He captured everyone’s hearts so completely that his skill and bravery made them wish he had married their lady and ruled the land.

Thus man and woman alike praised him, and in doing so they but told the truth. For his attack on his adversaries was such that they vie with one another in flight. But he presses hard upon their heels, and all his companions follow him, for by his side they feel as safe as if they were enclosed in a high and thick stone wall. The pursuit continues until those who flee become exhausted, and the pursuers slash at them and disembowel their steeds. The living roll over upon the dead as they wound and kill each other. They work dreadful destruction upon each other; and meanwhile the Count flees with my lord Yvain after him, until he comes up with him at the foot of a steep ascent, near the entrance of a strong place which belonged to the Count.

So both men and women praised him, and in doing so, they spoke the truth. His attack on his enemies was so intense that they fought to escape from each other. But he was right on their heels, and all his companions followed him, feeling as safe as if they were behind a tall, thick stone wall. The chase went on until those fleeing became exhausted, and the pursuers attacked them and killed their horses. The living fell over the dead as they wounded and killed each other. They caused terrible destruction to one another; meanwhile, the Count fled with my lord Yvain pursuing him until he caught up with him at the bottom of a steep hill, near the entrance of a stronghold that belonged to the Count.

There the Count was stopped, with no one near to lend him aid; and without any excessive parley my lord Yvain received his surrender. For as soon as [173]he held him in his hands, and they were left just man to man, there was no further possibility of escape, or of yielding, or of self-defence; so the Count pledged his word to go to surrender to the lady of Noroison as her prisoner, and to make such peace as she might dictate. And when he had accepted his word he made him disarm his head and remove the shield from about his neck, and the Count surrendered to him his sword. Thus he won the honor of leading off the Count as his prisoner, and of giving him over to his enemies, who make no secret of their joy.

There the Count was stopped, with no one nearby to help him; and without much hesitation, my lord Yvain accepted his surrender. As soon as [173]he had him in his grip, and they were left facing each other, there was no chance for escape, surrender, or defense; so the Count agreed to go as a prisoner to the lady of Noroison and accept whatever terms she set. Once Yvain accepted his word, he made him take off his helmet and remove the shield from around his neck, and the Count handed over his sword. In doing so, Yvain gained the honor of taking the Count as his prisoner and delivering him to his enemies, who openly celebrated their victory.

But the news was carried to the town before they themselves arrived. While all come forth to meet him, the lady herself leads the way. My lord Yvain holds his prisoner by the hand, and presents him to her. The Count gladly acceded to her wishes and demands, and secured her by his word, oath, and pledges. Giving her pledges, he swears to her that he will always live on peaceful terms with her, and will make good to her all the loss which she can prove, and will build up again the houses which he had destroyed. When these things were agreed upon in accordance with the lady's wish, my lord Yvain asked leave to depart. But she would not have granted him this permission had he been willing to take her as his mistress, or to marry her. But he would not allow himself to be followed or escorted a single step, but rather departed hastily: in this case entreaty was of no avail.

But the news reached the town before they arrived. Everyone came out to meet him, and the lady herself led the way. Lord Yvain held his prisoner by the hand and presented him to her. The Count happily agreed to her wishes and demands, securing her with his word, oath, and promises. He gave her his word that he would always maintain peace with her, compensate her for any losses she could prove, and rebuild the houses he had destroyed. Once these terms were settled according to the lady's wishes, Lord Yvain asked to leave. However, she would not have granted him this permission if he had been willing to take her as his lover or marry her. But he refused to let anyone follow or escort him even a single step and quickly departed: in this case, pleading was of no use.

So he started out to retrace his path, leaving the lady much chagrined, whose joy he had caused a while [174]before. When he will not tarry longer she is the more distressed and ill at ease in proportion to the happiness he had brought to her, for she would have wished to honor him, and would have made him, with his consent, lord of all her possessions, or else she would have paid him for his services whatever sum he might have named. But he would not heed any word of man or woman. Despite their grief he left the knights and the lady who vainly tried to detain him longer.

So he set out to retrace his steps, leaving the lady feeling very upset, whose happiness he had just caused a while ago. The longer he refused to stay, the more distressed and uneasy she became in relation to the joy he had brought her, as she would have wanted to honor him and would have made him, with his agreement, the master of all her possessions, or else she would have paid him whatever amount he asked for his services. But he wouldn’t listen to anyone’s pleas. Ignoring their sorrow, he departed from the knights and the lady, who attempted in vain to keep him there longer.

Pensively my lord Yvain proceeded through a deep wood until he heard among the trees a very loud and dismal cry, and he turned in the direction whence it seemed to come. And when he had arrived upon the spot he saw in a cleared space a lion, and a serpent which held him by the tail, burning his hind-quarters with flames of fire.

Thoughtfully, Lord Yvain walked through a dense forest until he heard a loud and mournful cry among the trees, and he turned toward the sound. When he reached the clearing, he saw a lion being held by the tail by a serpent, which was scorching his hindquarters with flames.

My lord Yvain did not gape at this strange spectacle, but took counsel with himself as to which of the two he should aid. Then he says that he will succour the lion, for a treacherous and venomous creature deserves to be harmed. Now the serpent is poisonous, and fire bursts forth from its mouth—so full of wickedness is the creature. So my lord Yvain decides that he will kill the serpent first.

My lord Yvain didn't gawk at this odd sight but thought carefully about which of the two he should help. Then he declares that he will assist the lion, because a deceitful and dangerous creature deserves to be harmed. The serpent is venomous, and fire erupts from its mouth—such is the wickedness of the creature. So my lord Yvain decides that he will kill the serpent first.

Drawing his sword he steps forward, holding the shield before his face in order not to be harmed by the flame emerging from the creature's throat, which was larger than a pot. If the lion attacks him next, he too shall have all the fight he wishes; but whatever may happen afterwards he makes up his mind to help [175]him now. For pity urges him and makes request that he should bear succour and aid to the gentle and noble beast.

Drawing his sword, he steps forward, holding the shield up to protect his face from the flames shooting out of the creature's throat, which was bigger than a pot. If the lion attacks him next, he’ll be ready for a fight; but no matter what happens afterward, he decides he must help him now. For compassion drives him and urges him to offer support and assistance to the gentle and noble beast.

With his sword, which cuts so clean, he attacks the wicked serpent, first cleaving him through to the earth and cutting him in two, then continuing his blows until he reduces him to tiny bits. But he had to cut off a piece of the lion's tail to get at the serpent's head, which held the lion by the tail. He cut off only so much as was necessary and unavoidable.

With his incredibly sharp sword, he goes after the evil serpent, first slicing it in half and then continuing to hack away until he's reduced it to tiny pieces. However, he had to chop off a part of the lion's tail to reach the serpent's head, which was gripping the lion. He only cut off what was absolutely necessary.

When he had set the lion free, he supposed that he would have to fight with him, and the lion would come at him; but the lion was not minded so.

When he released the lion, he thought he would have to fight it, expecting the lion to charge at him; but the lion had other ideas.

Just hear now what the lion did! He acted nobly and as one well-bred; for he began to make it evident that he yielded himself to him, by standing upon his two hind-feet and bowing his face to the earth, with his fore-feet joined and stretched out toward him. Then he fell on his knees again, and all his face was wet with the tears of humility. My lord Yvain knows for a truth that the lion is thanking him and doing him homage because of the serpent which he had killed, thereby delivering him from death. He was greatly pleased by this episode.

Just listen to what the lion did! He acted nobly and with great manners; he started to show that he was yielding himself by standing on his back legs and bowing his head to the ground, with his front legs together and stretched out toward him. Then he got back down on his knees, and his face was wet with tears of humility. My lord Yvain knows for sure that the lion is thanking him and showing his respect because of the serpent he killed, saving him from death. He was really pleased by this moment.

He cleaned his sword of the serpent's poison and filth; then he replaced it in its scabbard, and resumed his way. And the lion walks close by his side, unwilling henceforth to part from him; he will always in future accompany him, eager to serve and protect him. He goes ahead until he scents in the wind upon his way some wild beasts feeding; then hunger and his [176]nature prompt him to seek his prey and to secure his sustenance. It is his nature so to do. He started ahead a little on the trail, thus showing his master that he had come upon and detected the odor and scent of some wild game. Then he looks at him and halts, wishing to serve every wish, and unwilling to proceed against his will. Yvain understands by his attitude that he is showing that he awaits his pleasure. He perceives this and understands that if he holds back he will hold back too, and that if he follows him he will seize the game which he has scented.

He cleaned his sword of the serpent's poison and dirt, then put it back in its scabbard and continued on his way. The lion walked right beside him, no longer wanting to be apart; from now on, it would always accompany him, eager to serve and protect. The lion moved ahead until it caught the scent of some wild animals feeding in the wind; hunger and instinct urged it to hunt and find food. It’s just what it does. The lion stepped slightly ahead on the trail, indicating to its master that it had picked up on the smell of some game. Then it paused and looked back at him, ready to obey any command, not wanting to move against his will. Yvain realized from the lion's behavior that it was waiting for his signal. He understood that if he stayed still, the lion would stay still too, and if he moved forward, it would go after the game it had scented.

Then he incites and cries to him, as he would do to hunting-dogs. At once the lion directed his nose to the scent which he had detected, and by which he was not deceived, for he had not gone a bow-shot when he saw in a valley a deer grazing all alone. This deer he will seize, if he has his way. And so he did, at the first spring, and then drank its blood still warm. When he had killed it he laid it upon his back and carried it back to his master, who thereupon conceived a greater affection for him, and chose him as a companion for all his life, because of the great devotion he found in him.

Then he called out to him, just like he would to hunting dogs. Instantly, the lion picked up the scent he had detected, and it didn’t mislead him. It wasn’t long before he spotted a deer grazing alone in a valley. He planned to catch this deer if he had the chance. And that’s exactly what happened; with one leap, he caught it and then drank its warm blood. After killing it, he carried it back to his master on his back, who then developed a stronger bond with him and chose him as a lifelong companion because of the loyalty he displayed.

It was near night-fall now, and it seemed good to him to spend the night there, and strip from the deer as much as he cared to eat. Beginning to carve it he splits the skin along the rib, and taking a steak from the loin he strikes from a flint a spark, which he catches in some dry brush-wood; then he quickly puts his steak upon a roasting-spit to cook before the fire, and roasts it until it is quite cooked through. But there [177]was no pleasure in the meal, for there was no bread, or wine, or salt, or knife, or anything else.

It was almost night now, and he thought it was a good idea to spend the night there, taking as much meat from the deer as he wanted to eat. Starting to carve it, he split the skin along the rib and took a steak from the loin. Striking a spark from a flint, he caught it in some dry brushwood and quickly placed the steak on a roasting spit to cook over the fire, roasting it until it was thoroughly cooked. However, there was no enjoyment in the meal, since there was no bread, wine, salt, knife, or anything else.

While he was eating, the lion lay at his feet; not a movement did he make, but watched him steadily until he had eaten all that he could eat of the steak. What remained of the deer the lion devoured, even to the bones. And while all night his master laid his head upon his shield to gain such rest as that afforded, the lion showed such intelligence that he kept awake, and was careful to guard the horse as it fed upon the grass, which yielded some slight nourishment.

While he was eating, the lion lay at his feet; he didn’t move at all, just watched him steadily until he had eaten all the steak he could. The lion finished off what was left of the deer, even the bones. And while his master rested his head on his shield trying to get some sleep that night, the lion showed such intelligence that he stayed awake and kept a careful watch over the horse as it grazed on the grass, which provided just a little bit of food.

In the morning they go off together, and the same sort of existence, it seems, as they had led that night, they two continued to lead all the ensuing week, until chance brought them to the spring beneath the pine-tree. There my lord Yvain almost lost his wits a second time, as he approached the spring, with its stone and the chapel that stood close by.

In the morning, they set off together, living pretty much the same way they had the night before, continuing this lifestyle for the rest of the week, until they stumbled upon the spring beneath the pine tree. There, my lord Yvain nearly lost his mind again as he approached the spring, with its stone and the chapel nearby.

So great was his distress that a thousand times he sighed "alas!" and grieving fell in a swoon; and the point of his sharp sword, falling from its scabbard, pierced the meshes of his hauberk right in the neck beside the cheek. There is not a mesh that does not spread, and the sword cuts the flesh of his neck beneath the shining mail, so that it causes the blood to start.

So great was his distress that he sighed "oh no!" a thousand times and, overwhelmed with grief, fainted. The point of his sharp sword, falling from its sheath, pierced the links of his armor right next to his neck by the cheek. Not a single link was spared, and the sword cut into the flesh of his neck beneath the shining mail, causing blood to flow.

Then the lion thinks that he sees his master and companion dead. You never heard greater grief narrated or told about anything than he now began to show. He casts himself about, and scratches and cries, and has the wish to kill himself with the sword [178]with which he thinks his master has killed himself. Taking the sword from his master with his teeth he lays it on a fallen tree, and steadies it on a trunk behind, so that it will not slip or give way, when he hurls his breast against it. His intention was nearly accomplished when his master recovered from his swoon and the lion restrained himself as he was blindly rushing upon death, like a wild boar heedless of where he wounds himself.

Then the lion thinks he sees his master and friend dead. You’ve never heard greater sorrow described or told about anything than what he started showing now. He throws himself around, scratches and cries, and wants to kill himself with the sword [178]that he believes his master used to take his own life. Grabbing the sword with his teeth, he places it on a fallen tree and props it up against a trunk behind, so it won’t slip or fall when he charges his chest against it. He was almost successful when his master came to from his faint and the lion held back just as he was about to rush into death, like a wild boar unaware of where he’s injuring himself.

Thus my lord Yvain lies in a swoon beside the stone, but, on recovering, he violently reproached himself for the year during which he had overstayed his leave, and for which he had incurred his lady's hate, and he said: "Why does this wretch not kill himself who has thus deprived himself of joy? Alas! why do I not take my life? How can I stay here and look upon what belongs to my lady? Why does the soul still tarry in my body? What is the soul doing in so miserable a frame? If it had already escaped away it would not be in such torment. It is fitting to hate and blame and despise myself, even as in fact I do. Whoever loses his bliss and contentment through fault or error of his own ought to hate himself mortally. He ought to hate and kill himself. And now, when no one is looking on, why do I thus spare myself? Why do I not take my life? Have I not seen this lion a prey to such grief on my behalf that he was on the point just now of thrusting my sword through his breast? And ought I to fear death who have changed happiness into grief? Joy is now a stranger to me. Joy? What joy is that? I shall say no more [179]of that, for no one could speak of such a thing; and I have asked a foolish question. That was the greatest joy of all which was assured as my possession, but it endured for but a little while. Whoever loses such joy through his own misdeed is undeserving of happiness."

Thus my lord Yvain lies unconscious beside the stone, but when he comes to, he harshly blames himself for the year he spent away, which caused his lady's hatred. He says: "Why doesn't this miserable wretch just end his life, having deprived himself of happiness? Alas! why don't I take my own life? How can I stay here and look at what belongs to my lady? Why does my soul still linger in my body? What is it doing in such a wretched state? If it had already escaped, it wouldn't be in such torment. I deserve to hate, blame, and despise myself, as I truly do. Anyone who loses their joy and contentment because of their own fault or mistake should hate themselves deeply. They should hate and end their own life. And now, when no one is watching, why do I spare myself? Why don’t I end it all? Haven't I seen this lion suffering so much on my behalf that he was just about to drive my sword through his chest? And should I fear death when I have turned happiness into sorrow? Joy is now a stranger to me. Joy? What joy is that? I won't say anything more about it, for no one could speak of such a thing; I’ve asked a foolish question. That was the greatest joy of all, which I believed was mine, but it lasted only a short while. Anyone who loses such joy through their own wrongdoing doesn't deserve happiness."

Then my lord Yvain departs, and the lion, as usual, after him. They journeyed until they came to a baron's fortified place, which was completely surrounded by a massive, strong, and high wall. The castle, being extraordinarily well protected, feared no assault of catapult or storming machine; but outside the walls the ground was so completely cleared that not a single hut or dwelling remained standing. You will learn the cause of this a little later, when the time comes.

Then my lord Yvain set off, with the lion following him, as usual. They traveled until they reached a baron's fortified estate, which was completely enclosed by a massive, strong, high wall. The castle, being exceptionally well defended, was not afraid of any attack from a catapult or siege machinery; however, outside the walls, the land was so thoroughly cleared that not a single hut or house was left standing. You'll find out the reason for this a little later, when the time is right.

My lord Yvain made his way directly toward the fortified place, and seven varlets came out who lowered the bridge and advanced to meet him. But they were terrified at the sight of the lion, which they saw with him, and asked him kindly to leave the lion at the gate lest he should wound or kill them.

My lord Yvain headed straight for the fortified place, and seven attendants came out, lowered the bridge, and approached him. However, they were scared at the sight of the lion accompanying him and kindly asked him to leave the lion at the gate so it wouldn't hurt or kill them.

And he replies: "Say no more of that! For I shall not enter without him. Either we shall both find shelter here or else I shall stay outside; he is as dear to me as I am myself. Yet you need have no fear of him! For I shall keep him so well in hand that you may be quite confident."

And he replies, "Don't say any more about that! I won't go in without him. Either we both find a place to stay here, or I'm staying outside; I care about him just as much as I care about myself. But you don't have to worry about him! I’ll keep him in check so you can be completely at ease."

They made answer: "Very well!"

They replied, "Sure thing!"

Then they entered the town, and passed on until they met knights and ladies and charming damsels [180]coming down the street, who salute him and wait to remove his armor as they say: "Welcome to our midst, fair sire! And may God grant that you tarry here until you may leave with great honor and satisfaction!"

Then they entered the town and continued on until they encountered knights, ladies, and lovely damsels [180]coming down the street, who greeted him and waited to take off his armor as they said, "Welcome to our community, noble sir! May God allow you to stay here until you can leave with great honor and satisfaction!"

High and low alike extend to him a glad welcome, and do all they can for him, as they joyfully escort him into the town. But after they had expressed their gladness they are overwhelmed by grief, which makes them quickly forget their joy, as they begin to lament and weep and beat themselves. Thus, for a long space of time, they cease not to rejoice or make lament: it is to honor their guest that they rejoice, but their heart is not in what they do, for they are greatly worried over an event which they expect to take place on the following day, and they feel very sure and certain that it will come to pass before midday.

High and low alike give him a warm welcome and do everything they can for him as they happily lead him into the town. But once they've shown their joy, they are quickly overcome by grief, which causes them to forget their happiness as they begin to mourn and cry and beat themselves. For a long time, they alternate between joy and lament; they celebrate to honor their guest, but their hearts aren't in it because they are deeply worried about something they expect to happen the next day, and they are very sure it will take place before noon.

My lord Yvain was so surprised that they so often changed their mood, and mingled grief with their happiness, that he addressed the lord of the place on the subject. "For God's sake," he said, "fair gentle sir, will you kindly inform me why you have thus honored me, and shown at once such joy and such heaviness?"

My lord Yvain was so shocked at how often they switched their moods, mixing sadness with their happiness, that he spoke to the lord of the place about it. "For God's sake," he said, "kind sir, can you please tell me why you have honored me in this way and shown both such joy and such sorrow?"

"Yes, if you desire to know, but it would be better for you to desire ignorance and silence. I will never tell you willingly anything to cause you grief. Allow us to continue to lament, and do you pay no attention to what we do!"

"Yes, if you want to know, but it would be better for you to want ignorance and silence. I will never willingly tell you anything that would cause you pain. Let’s keep grieving, and you just ignore what we’re doing!"

"It would be quite impossible for me to see you sad [181]and not take it upon my heart, so I desire to know the truth, whatever chagrin may result to me."

"It would be impossible for me to see you sad [181] and not feel it deeply, so I want to know the truth, no matter how much it might hurt me."

"Well, then," he said, "I will tell you all. I have suffered much from a giant, who has insisted that I should give him my daughter, who surpasses in beauty all the maidens in the world. This evil giant, whom may God confound, is named Harpin of the Mountain. Not a day passes without his taking all of my possessions upon which he can lay his hands. No one has a better right than I to complain, and to be sorrowful, and to make lament. I might well lose my senses from very grief, for I had six sons who were knights, fairer than any I knew in the world, and the giant has taken all six of them. Before my eyes he killed two of them, and to-morrow he will kill the other four, unless I find someone who will dare to fight him for the deliverance of my sons, or unless I consent to surrender my daughter to him. That is the disaster which awaits me to-morrow, unless the Lord God grant me His aid. So it is no wonder, fair sir, if we are all in tears. But for your sake we strive for the moment to assume as cheerful a countenance as we can. For he is a fool who attracts a gentleman to his presence and then does not honor him; and you seem to be a very perfect gentleman. Now I have told you the entire story of our great distress. Neither in town nor in fortress has the giant left us anything, except what we have here. If you had noticed, you must have seen this evening that he has not left us so much as an egg, except these walls which are new; for he has razed the entire town. When he had [182]plundered all he wished, he set fire to what remained. In this way he has done me many an evil turn."

"Well, then," he said, "let me tell you everything. I've suffered a lot because of a giant who insists that I give him my daughter, who is more beautiful than any girl in the world. This wicked giant, may God bring him down, is named Harpin of the Mountain. Not a day goes by without him taking all my possessions that he can get his hands on. No one has more reason than I do to complain, to be sad, and to mourn. I could easily lose my mind from grief, since I had six sons who were knights, more handsome than any I’ve ever known, and the giant has taken all six of them. Right in front of me, he killed two of them, and tomorrow he will kill the other four unless I can find someone brave enough to fight him to save my sons, or unless I agree to give him my daughter. That's the disaster that awaits me tomorrow unless the Lord God helps me. So it's no surprise, good sir, that we're all in tears. But for your sake, we will try to put on as cheerful a face as we can. For it’s foolish to invite a gentleman into your presence and then not treat him with respect; and you seem to be a true gentleman. Now I've shared the whole story of our great suffering. Neither in town nor in a stronghold has the giant left us anything, except what we have here. If you noticed, you must have seen this evening that he hasn’t left us so much as an egg, save for these new walls; he has completely destroyed the entire town. After he plundered everything he wanted, he set fire to what was left. In this way, he has caused me countless troubles."

My lord Yvain listened to all that his host told him, and when he had heard it all he was pleased to answer him: "Sire, I am sorry and distressed about this trouble of yours; but I marvel greatly that you have not asked assistance at good King Arthur's court. There is no man so mighty that he could not find at his court some who would be glad to try their strength with his."

My lord Yvain listened to everything his host shared, and once he had heard it all, he was happy to reply: "Sir, I'm sorry and troubled about your situation; but it amazes me that you haven't sought help from good King Arthur's court. No one is so powerful that they couldn't find someone at his court who would be eager to test their strength against him."

Then the wealthy man reveals and explains to him that he would have had efficient help if he had known where to find my lord Gawain. "He would not have failed me upon this occasion, for my wife is his own sister; but a knight from a strange land, who went to court to seek the King's wife, has led her away. However, he could not have gotten possession of her by any means of his own invention, had it not been for Kay, who so befooled the King that he gave the Queen into his charge and placed her under his protection. He was a fool, and she imprudent to entrust herself to his escort. And I am the one who suffers and loses in all this! for it is certain that my excellent lord Gawain would have made haste to come here, had he known the facts, for the sake of his nephews and his niece. But he knows nothing of it, wherefore I am so distressed that my heart is almost breaking, for he is gone in pursuit of him, to whom may God bring shame and woe for having led the Queen away."

Then the wealthy man reveals and explains to him that he would have had effective help if he had known where to find my lord Gawain. "He wouldn't have let me down this time, since my wife is his sister; but a knight from another land, who went to the court to seek the King's wife, has taken her away. However, he couldn't have managed to take her by any means of his own if it weren't for Kay, who tricked the King into giving the Queen to him and putting her under his protection. He was foolish, and she was careless to trust herself to his care. And I’m the one who suffers and loses from all this! It's certain that my wonderful lord Gawain would have rushed here if he knew the facts, for the sake of his nephews and niece. But he doesn't know anything about it, which is why I’m so upset that my heart is almost breaking, because he has gone after the one who, may God bring shame and misery upon him for taking the Queen away."

While listening to this recital my lord Yvain does not cease to sigh. Inspired by the pity which he feels, [183]he makes this reply: "Fair gentle sire, I would gladly undertake this perilous adventure, if the giant and your sons should arrive to-morrow in time to cause me no delay, for to-morrow at noon I shall be somewhere else, in accordance with a promise I have made."

While listening to this recital, Lord Yvain can't stop sighing. Moved by the pity he feels, [183]he responds: "Dear sir, I would happily take on this dangerous adventure if the giant and your sons arrive tomorrow in time to avoid any delays, because tomorrow at noon I will be elsewhere due to a promise I made."

"Once for all, fair sire," the good man said, "I thank you a hundred thousand times for your willingness." And all the people of the house likewise expressed their gratitude.

"Once and for all, kind sir," the good man said, "I thank you a hundred thousand times for your generosity." And everyone in the house also expressed their appreciation.

Just then the damsel came out of a room, with her graceful body and her face so fair and pleasing to look upon. She was very simple and sad and quiet as she came, for there was no end to the grief she felt: she walked with her head bowed to the ground. And her mother, too, came in from an adjoining room, for the gentleman had sent for them to meet his guest.

Just then, the young woman stepped out of a room, her graceful figure and beautiful face a pleasure to behold. She looked very simple, sad, and quiet as she approached, burdened by endless grief; she walked with her head down. Her mother also came in from a nearby room because the gentleman had asked them to meet his guest.

They entered with their mantles wrapped about them to conceal their tears, and he bid them throw back their mantles, and hold up their heads, saying: "You ought not to hesitate to obey my behests, for God and good fortune have given here a very well-born gentleman who assures me that he will fight against the giant. Delay no longer now to throw yourselves at his feet!"

They came in with their cloaks wrapped around them to hide their tears, and he told them to pull back their cloaks and lift their heads, saying: "You shouldn't hesitate to follow my orders, because God and good luck have brought a noble gentleman here who promises he will fight the giant. Don't wait any longer to kneel at his feet!"

"May God never let me see that!" my lord Yvain hastens to exclaim; "surely it would not be proper under any circumstances for the sister and the niece of my lord Gawain to prostrate themselves at my feet. May God defend me from ever giving place to such [184]pride as to let them fall at my feet! Indeed, I should never forget the shame which I should feel; but I should be very glad if they would take comfort until to-morrow, when they may see whether God will consent to aid them. I have no other request to make, except that the giant may come in such good time that I be not compelled to break my engagement elsewhere; for I would not fail for anything to be present to-morrow noon at the greatest business I could ever undertake."

"May God never let me see that!" my lord Yvain quickly exclaims; "surely it wouldn’t be right under any circumstances for my lord Gawain's sister and niece to bow down at my feet. May God protect me from ever being so prideful as to let them fall at my feet! Honestly, I would feel so ashamed; but I would be very glad if they could find some comfort until tomorrow, when they can see if God will help them. I have no other request to make, except that the giant arrives on time so that I won’t have to cancel my plans elsewhere; because I wouldn’t miss anything for the world so I can be there tomorrow at noon for the most important task I could ever take on."

Thus he is unwilling to reassure them completely, for he fears that the giant may not come early enough to allow him to reach in time the damsel who is imprisoned in the chapel. Nevertheless, he promises them enough to arouse good hope in them. They all alike join in thanking him, for they place great confidence in his prowess, and they think he must be a very good man, when they see the lion by his side as confident as a lamb would be. They take comfort and rejoice because of the hope they stake on him, and they indulge their grief no more.

Thus, he’s hesitant to fully reassure them because he worries the giant won’t arrive in time for him to rescue the lady trapped in the chapel. Still, he promises them enough to inspire hope. They all thank him together, trusting in his abilities, believing he must be a genuinely good person when they see the lion next to him acting as harmless as a lamb. They find comfort and joy in the hope they have in him, and they stop indulging their sorrow.

When the time came they led him off to bed in a brightly lighted room; both the damsel and her mother escorted him, for they prized him dearly, and would have done so a hundred thousand times more had they been informed of his prowess and courtesy.

When the time came, they took him to bed in a brightly lit room; both the girl and her mother accompanied him because they valued him greatly, and would have appreciated him a hundred thousand times more if they had known about his skill and kindness.

He and the lion together lay down there and took their rest. The others dared not sleep in the room; but they closed the door so tight that they could not come out until the next day at dawn.

He and the lion lay down together there and rested. The others didn't dare to sleep in the room; instead, they closed the door so tightly that they couldn't come out until the next day at dawn.

When the room was thrown open, he got up and [185]heard Mass, and then, because of the promise he had made, he waited until the hour of prime. Then in the hearing of all he summoned the lord of the town and said: "My lord, I have no more time to wait, but must ask your permission to leave at once; I cannot tarry longer here. But believe truly that I would gladly and willingly stay here yet awhile for the sake of the nephews and the niece of my beloved lord Gawain, if I did not have a great business on hand, and if it were not so far away."

When the room was opened, he got up and [185]heard Mass, and then, because of the promise he had made, he waited until prime time. Then, in front of everyone, he called for the lord of the town and said: "My lord, I don't have any more time to wait, and I must ask for your permission to leave right away; I can't stay here any longer. But I want you to know that I would gladly and willingly stay here a little longer for the sake of the nephews and niece of my dear lord Gawain, if I didn't have important business to attend to and if it weren't so far away."

At this the damsel's blood quivered and boiled with fear, as well as the lady's and the lord's. They were so afraid he would go away that they were on the point of humbling themselves and casting themselves at his feet, when they recalled that he would not approve or permit their action.

At this, the young woman's blood ran cold with fear, just like the lady's and the lord's. They were so scared he would leave that they almost threw themselves at his feet in humility, but then they remembered he wouldn't approve or allow it.

Then the lord makes him an offer of all he will take of his lands or wealth, if only he will wait a little longer.

Then the lord offers him everything he wants from his lands or wealth, as long as he just waits a little longer.

And he replied: "God forbid that ever I should take anything of yours!"

And he replied, "God forbid I should ever take anything that belongs to you!"

Then the damsel, who is in dismay, begins to weep aloud, and beseeches him to stay. Like one distracted and a prey to dread, she begs him by the glorious queen of heaven and of the angels, and by the Lord, not to go, but to wait a little while; and then too, for her uncle's sake, whom he says he knows, and loves, and esteems. Then his heart is touched with deep pity when he hears her adjuring him in the name of him whom he loves the most, and by the mistress of heaven, and by the Lord, who is the very honey and [186]sweet savour of pity. Filled with anguish he heaved a sigh, for were the kingdom of Tarsus at stake he would not see her burned to whom he had pledged his aid. If he could not reach her in time, he would be unable to endure his life, or would live on without his wits; on the other hand, the kindness of his friend, my lord Gawain, only increased his distress: his heart almost bursts in half at the thought that he cannot delay.

Then the young woman, who is distressed, starts to cry loudly and pleads with him to stay. Like someone frantic and overwhelmed with fear, she asks him by the glorious queen of heaven and the angels, and by the Lord, not to leave but to wait just a little longer; also, for her uncle's sake, whom he claims to know, love, and respect. His heart is filled with deep pity when he hears her calling on him in the name of the one he loves most, and by the mistress of heaven, and by the Lord, who embodies sweetness and compassion. Overwhelmed with anguish, he sighed deeply, for even if the kingdom of Tarsus were at stake, he wouldn’t allow harm to come to her, to whom he had promised his help. If he couldn’t reach her in time, he wouldn’t be able to bear his life or would live completely lost; on the other hand, the kindness of his friend, my lord Gawain, only worsened his turmoil: his heart nearly breaks at the thought that he can’t afford to delay.

Nevertheless, he does not stir, but delays and waits so long that the giant came suddenly, bringing with him the knights; and hanging from his neck he carried a big square stake with a pointed end, and with this he frequently spurred them on. For their part they had no clothing on that was worth a straw, except some soiled and filthy shirts; and their feet and hands were bound with cords, as they came riding upon four limping jades, which were weak and thin, and miserable. As they came riding along beside a wood, a dwarf, who was puffed up like a toad, had tied the horses' tails together, and walked beside them, beating them remorselessly with a four-knotted scourge until they bled, thinking thereby to be doing something wonderful.

Nevertheless, he remains still, dragging out the time until the giant arrives unexpectedly, bringing the knights with him. A large square stake with a pointed end hangs from his neck, and he often uses it to prod them along. The knights themselves wear nothing worth anything, just some dirty, ragged shirts; their hands and feet are tied with cords as they ride on four feeble, limping horses that look weak and pitiful. As they pass by a forest, a dwarf, puffed up like a toad, has tied the horses' tails together and follows alongside, mercilessly whipping them with a four-knotted whip until they bleed, thinking he’s doing something impressive.

Thus they were brought along in shame by the giant and the dwarf. Stopping in the plain in front of the city gate, the giant shouts out to the noble lord that he will kill his sons unless he delivers to him his daughter.

Thus they were brought along in shame by the giant and the dwarf. Stopping in the open area in front of the city gate, the giant shouts out to the noble lord that he will kill his sons unless he hands over his daughter.

The worthy man is well-nigh beside himself. His agony is like that of one who would rather be dead [187]than alive. Again and again he bemoans his fate, and weeps aloud and sighs.

The good man is almost beside himself. His pain is like someone who would rather be dead [187] than alive. Time and time again, he mourns his situation, crying out and sighing.

Then my frank and gentle lord Yvain thus began to speak to him: "Sire, very vile and impudent is that giant who vaunts himself out there. But may God never grant that he should have your daughter in his power! He despises her and insults her openly. Give me now my arms and horse! Have the drawbridge lowered, and let me pass. One or the other must be cast down, either I or he, I know not which. If I could only humiliate the cruel wretch who is thus oppressing you, so that he would release your sons and should come and make amends for the insulting words he has spoken to you, then I would commend you to God and go about my business."

Then my honest and kind lord Yvain began to speak to him: "Sire, that giant out there is very vile and arrogant. But may God never allow him to take your daughter! He disrespects her and insults her openly. Give me my armor and horse now! Lower the drawbridge, and let me through. One of us must be defeated, either me or him; I don’t know which. If I could just bring down the cruel wretch who is oppressing you, so that he would free your sons and come to make amends for the insults he has thrown at you, then I would commend you to God and move on with my business."

Then they go to get his horse, and hand over to him his arms, striving so expeditiously that they soon have him quite equipped. They delayed as little as they could in arming him. When his equipment was complete, there remained nothing but to lower the bridge and let him go. They lowered it for him, and he went out. But the lion would by no means stay behind.

Then they went to get his horse and handed him his weapons, working quickly so that they had him all set up in no time. They wasted as little time as possible in getting him armed. Once his gear was ready, all that was left was to lower the bridge and let him go. They lowered it for him, and he rode out. But the lion definitely wasn’t about to stay behind.

All those who were left behind commended the knight to the Saviour, for they fear exceedingly lest their devilish enemy, who already had slain so many good men on the same field before their eyes, would do the same with him. So they pray God to defend him from death, and return him to them safe and sound, and that He may give him strength to slay the [188]giant. Each one softly prays to God in accordance with his wish.

All those who were left behind prayed to the Savior for the knight, fearing greatly that their wicked enemy, who had already killed so many good men right before their eyes, would do the same to him. So they ask God to protect him from death and bring him back safe and sound, giving him the strength to defeat the [188]giant. Each one quietly prays to God according to his own wishes.

And the giant fiercely came at him, and with threatening words thus spake to him: "By my eyes, the man who sent thee here surely had no love for thee! No better way could he have taken to avenge himself on thee. He has chosen well his vengeance for whatever wrong thou hast done to him."

And the giant charged at him fiercely and said threateningly, "I swear, the person who sent you here clearly didn't care for you! There’s no better way he could have found to get back at you. He picked his revenge well for whatever you did to him."

But the other, fearing naught, replies: "Thou treatest of what matters not. Now do thy best and I'll do mine. Idle parley wearies me."

But the other, not afraid at all, replies: "You're talking about things that don’t matter. So do your best, and I’ll do mine. This pointless chatter is tiring me."

Thereupon my lord Yvain, who was anxious to depart, rides at him. He goes to strike him on the breast, which was protected by a bear's skin, and the giant runs at him with his stake raised in air.

Thereupon my lord Yvain, who was eager to leave, charges at him. He aims to strike him in the chest, which was shielded by a bear's skin, and the giant charges at him with his weapon raised high.

My lord Yvain deals him such a blow upon the chest that he thrusts through the skin and wets the tip of his lance in his body's blood by way of sauce. And the giant belabors him with the stake, and makes him bend beneath the blows. My lord Yvain then draws the sword with which he knew how to deal fierce blows. He found the giant unprotected, for he trusted in his strength so much that he disdained to arm himself. And he who had drawn his blade gave him such a slash with the cutting edge and not with the flat side, that he cut from his cheek a slice fit to roast. Then the other in turn gave him such a blow with the stake that it made him sink in a heap upon his horse's neck.

My lord Yvain strikes him hard in the chest, piercing the skin and soaking the tip of his lance in his blood like a sauce. The giant hits him with the stake, forcing him to bend under the blows. My lord Yvain then pulls out the sword he knew how to use for powerful strikes. He found the giant unprotected, as he was so confident in his strength that he refused to arm himself. With drawn blade, Yvain delivered such a slash with the sharp edge, not the flat side, that he sliced off a piece from the giant's cheek, one that would be good for roasting. Then the giant retaliated with such a hit from the stake that it made Yvain slump down onto his horse's neck.

Thereupon the lion bristles up, ready to lend his master aid, and leaps up in his anger and strength, and [189]strikes and tears like so much bark the heavy bearskin the giant wore, and he tore away beneath the skin a large piece of his thigh, together with the nerves and flesh. The giant escaped his clutches, roaring and bellowing like a bull, for the lion had badly wounded him. Then raising his stake in both hands, he thought to strike him, but missed his aim, when the lion leaped backward so he missed his blow, and fell exhausted beside my lord Yvain, but without either of them touching the other. Then my lord Yvain took aim and landed two blows on him. Before he could recover himself he had severed with the edge of his sword the giant's shoulder from his body.

Then the lion puffed up, ready to help his master, and jumped up in anger and strength. It struck and tore at the giant’s heavy bearskin like it was just bark, ripping away a large piece of his thigh, along with nerves and flesh. The giant escaped the lion's grasp, roaring and bellowing like a bull, because the lion had hurt him badly. Raising his stake with both hands, he aimed to strike but missed when the lion jumped back, causing him to miss his blow and fall exhausted beside my lord Yvain, without either of them touching the other. Then my lord Yvain took his chance and landed two blows on him. Before the giant could recover, he severed the shoulder from his body with the edge of his sword.

With the next blow he ran the whole blade of his sword through his liver beneath his chest: the giant falls in death's embrace. And if a great oak tree should fall, I think it would make no greater noise than the giant made when he tumbled down. All those who were on the wall would fain have witnessed such a blow.

With the next strike, he plunged the entire blade of his sword into the giant's liver beneath his chest: the giant collapsed into death's embrace. I believe it would make no louder sound than the one the giant produced when he fell. Everyone on the wall would have loved to see such a blow.

Then it became evident who was the most fleet of foot, for all ran to see the game, just like hounds which have followed the beast until they finally come up with him. So men and women in rivalry ran forward without delay to where the giant lay face downward. The daughter comes running, and her mother, too. And the four brothers rejoice after the woes they have endured.

Then it became clear who was the fastest, as everyone rushed to see the game, just like hounds that have tracked the beast until they catch up with it. So men and women in competition ran forward eagerly to where the giant lay face down. The daughter comes running, along with her mother. And the four brothers celebrate after the hardships they’ve faced.

As for my lord Yvain they are very sure that they could not detain him for any reason they might allege; but they beseech him to return and stay to enjoy [190]himself as soon as he shall have completed the business which calls him away. And he replies that he cannot promise them anything, for as yet he cannot guess whether it will fare well or ill with him. But thus much did he say to his host: that he wished that his four sons and his daughter should take the dwarf and go to my lord Gawain when they hear of his return, and should tell and relate to him how he has conducted himself. For kind actions are of no use if you are not willing that they be known.

As for my lord Yvain, they are very sure that they couldn’t keep him for any reason they might give, but they ask him to come back and stay to enjoy himself as soon as he finishes the business that’s calling him away. He replies that he can’t promise them anything because he doesn't yet know if things will go well or poorly for him. But he did tell his host that he wanted his four sons and his daughter to take the dwarf and go to my lord Gawain when they hear of his return, and to inform him about how he has behaved. After all, kind actions don’t mean much if you don’t want them to be known.


CHAPTER XIII
THE TURKE AND GAWAIN

A terrible brood of giants once lived on the Isle of Man—as anyone in western England could have told you a hundred years ago, or five hundred for that matter. To-day this island of Mona in the Irish Sea produces nothing stranger than Manx tail-less cats and a hard-headed race of people who cling most obstinately to their old Norse and Celtic customs, with "deemsters" to judge them and a Legislature and Lieutenant-governor of their own for their 20,000 inhabitants.

A terrible group of giants once lived on the Isle of Man—as anyone in western England could have told you a hundred years ago, or even five hundred. Today, this island of Mona in the Irish Sea produces nothing stranger than Manx tail-less cats and a stubborn group of people who cling tightly to their old Norse and Celtic customs, with "deemsters" to judge them and a legislature and lieutenant governor of their own for their 20,000 residents.

But away back in the days of great King Arthur it was common knowledge that a horde of giants had driven out the first fairy population of the island, and, after ruling many generations in the usual discourteous fashion of giants, had been themselves overpowered by the mighty enchanter Merlin, and lay spell-bound forever in vast subterranean chambers beneath their ancient palace.

But back in the days of the great King Arthur, everyone knew that a horde of giants had expelled the first fairy inhabitants of the island. After ruling in the typical rude manner of giants for many generations, they were eventually defeated by the powerful enchanter Merlin and lay enchanted forever in vast underground chambers beneath their ancient palace.

And if you have any doubts about this, and find it difficult to verify the tale by consulting a Manxman (or better still an aged Manxwoman)—why you need only turn to "The History and Description of the Isle of Man," wherein Mr. Waldron only seventy years ago related all the facts as to "Curious and Authentick [192]Relations of Apparitions of Giants that have lived under the castle from time immemorial. Likewise many comical and entertaining stories of the pranks played by fairies, &c."

And if you're unsure about this and find it hard to check the story by talking to a Manxman (or even better, an older Manxwoman)—you just need to look at "The History and Description of the Isle of Man," where Mr. Waldron shared all the facts about "Curious and Authentic Relations of Apparitions of Giants that have lived under the castle for ages. Plus, there are lots of funny and entertaining stories about the tricks played by fairies, etc." [192]

He himself saw beneath Douglas Fort the "very strong and secret apartment underground, having no passage to it but a hole, which is covered with a large stone, and is called to this day 'The great man's chamber.'" Also many wise ones told him how several venturesome spirits who ventured down to the subterranean chambers at Castleton, and not one of them ever returned to give an account of what he had undoubtedly seen—except one foolhardy individual, full of "Dutch courage," who risked the attempt in spite of the grisly fate of his predecessors. This lucky person related upon his return that, after traversing interminable black passages, he at last reached a light and a magnificent dwelling, in which lay a monster fourteen feet long and ten or eleven feet around—whereat, like a wise and prudent man, he retraced his steps without further investigation.

He himself saw beneath Douglas Fort the "very strong and secret underground room, with no entry except for a hole covered by a large stone, which is still called 'The great man's chamber.'" Many wise individuals also told him how several brave souls who attempted to explore the underground chambers at Castleton never returned to share what they had seen—except for one reckless person, filled with "Dutch courage," who took the plunge despite the grim fate of those before him. This fortunate individual shared upon his return that, after navigating endless dark passages, he finally reached a light and a magnificent space, where he found a monster fourteen feet long and ten or eleven feet around—at which point, being a wise and cautious person, he turned back without further exploration.

And there is more vivid testimony than this. Probably five or six centuries back an unknown minstrel made a ballad telling all about this giant brood and what befell the valiant Sir Gawain upon his adventure into that dread island.

And there's even more vivid evidence than this. About five or six centuries ago, an unknown minstrel created a ballad that tells the whole story of this giant family and what happened to the brave Sir Gawain during his adventure on that scary island.

A few portions of this ballad are lost (they were used to light the fires by the maids in Humphrey Pitt's house in Shropshire, where Bishop Percy, about 1760, found the old 17th century manuscript book containing it!) But the course of the tale is plain, and the [193]romance stands here essentially as it was written down about 1650, having been passed on orally for hundreds of years before that.

A few parts of this ballad are missing (they were used to light the fires by the maids in Humphrey Pitt's house in Shropshire, where Bishop Percy found the old 17th-century manuscript book containing it around 1760!) But the flow of the story is clear, and the [193]romance is essentially as it was recorded around 1650, having been passed down orally for hundreds of years before that.


Listen, lords great and small, what adventures did befall in England, where hath been the knights that held the Round Table, doughty warriors and keen.

Listen, lords big and small, what adventures happened in England, where the knights of the Round Table, brave warriors and fierce, have been.

All England both east and west, lords and ladies of the best, they busked them and made them bowne, and as King Arthur sate in his seat,—lords served him at his meat,—there came a man into the hall. He was not tall, but he was broad, made like a turke (a dwarf) in his legs and thighs. Said he:

All of England, both east and west, lords and ladies of the highest status, they got ready and made themselves prepared, and as King Arthur sat in his seat—lords served him his meal—a man entered the hall. He wasn't tall, but he was broad, built like a turkey (a dwarf) in his legs and thighs. He said:

"Is there any will, as a brother, give me a buffet and take another—if any be so hardy?"

"Is there anyone who would, as a brother, take a swing at me and then take another—if anyone is brave enough?"

Then spoke that crabbed knight, Sir Kay:

Then spoke that grumpy knight, Sir Kay:

"Man, thou seemest not so strong in wit if thou be not adread, for there are knights within this hall will fell thee to the ground with one buffet. Be thou never so stalwart of hand, I dare safely sweare I shall bring thee to the ground."

"Man, you don't seem as strong-witted if you're not afraid, because there are knights in this hall who could knock you down with one blow. No matter how strong you are, I can confidently say I will take you down."

Then spake that worthy knight Sir Gawain:

Then spoke that noble knight Sir Gawain:

"Cousin Kay, thou speakest unworthily, and rude is thy answer. If this man wants wit, small honor to thee if thou shouldst kill him."

"Cousin Kay, you're speaking poorly, and your response is rude. If this man wants cleverness, it wouldn't be impressive if you were to kill him."

The dwarf answered threateningly: "Come on, the better of you two, though ye be fierce as any wild boar."

The dwarf replied in a menacing tone, "Alright, show me what you've got, the stronger one of you two, even if you are as fierce as a wild boar."

With that Gawain rose and smote him, but not with his full strength, lest he slay him outright. But to his surprise the dwarf did not go down before his [194]blow but withstood it. Then the dwarf looked upon him menacingly and said:

With that, Gawain got up and struck him, but not with all his might, so he wouldn't kill him outright. But to his surprise, the dwarf didn't fall from his blow; he withstood it. Then the dwarf looked at him threateningly and said:

"Be sure that when the time comes this buffet thou hast given me shall be well quitted. But before that thou must go with me on an adventure—and I shall make thee thrice as afraid as ever man was on this middle earth ere thou see this court again."

"Make sure that when the time comes, this feast you’ve offered me will be fully paid back. But before that, you have to join me on an adventure—and I will make you more terrified than any man has ever been in this world before you see this court again."

"I plight my troth," said Gawain. "I dare go with thee and never fly. Never will I flee from an adventure, be it jousting or any other tournament."

"I promise my loyalty," said Gawain. "I'm ready to go with you and will never run away. I will never back down from an adventure, whether it's jousting or any other tournament."

The dwarf took leave of the crowned King, and Sir Gawain made ready his armor and steed. They rode northwards two days and more. By then Sir Gawain was sore hungered and had great need of meat and drink. The dwarf knew he needed food and spoke rough words to him, holding his head high:

The dwarf said goodbye to the crowned King, and Sir Gawain prepared his armor and horse. They traveled north for over two days. By then, Sir Gawain was very hungry and needed food and drink badly. The dwarf recognized his need for food and spoke harshly to him, holding his head up high:

"Gawain, where is all thy plenty? The other day thou wast served with dainties and gave no part to me, but bruised me with a buffet: therefore thou shalt have mickle care and shalt see adventures. I only would I had here King Arthur and many of thy fellows in brotherhood that are wont to strive for mastery."

"Gawain, where is all your abundance? The other day you were served with delicacies and didn't share any with me, instead, you hit me hard: so now you'll have a lot to deal with and will see some challenges. I wish I had King Arthur and many of your friends here in brotherhood who usually compete for greatness."

He led Sir Gawain to a high hill. Suddenly the earth opened and closed again, and Gawain began to dread; the murk came down and the light disappeared; and a storm of snow and rain, with thunder and lightning, broke upon them.

He took Sir Gawain to a high hill. Suddenly, the ground opened up and then shut again, and Gawain started to feel anxious; darkness fell and the light vanished; and a storm of snow and rain, with thunder and lightning, hit them.

Sir Gawain sighed heavily. "Such weather," said he, "saw I never before, in no place that I have ever been."

Sir Gawain let out a deep sigh. "I've never seen weather like this," he said, "anywhere I've been before."

The dwarf paid no attention and led him on for a long journey, till at last they came in sight of a noble castle standing close beside the sea. "We shall go in," said the guide, "but take heed that if thou seest anyone within, thou speak not to man nor woman. Yea, even if they address thee, on thy peril see thou makest them no answer but only unto me."

The dwarf ignored him and led him on a long journey until they finally saw a grand castle right by the sea. "We're going in," said the guide, "but be careful that if you see anyone inside, you don't speak to any man or woman. Even if they talk to you, make sure you don’t respond to them, only to me."

So they rode up to the castle and Sir Gawain lighted off his horse. The dwarf, being on foot already, led him through the gates. Here they found chamber, bower and hall, with rich railings and most seemly to look upon. In the hall a board was spread with all manner of meat and drink for any grooms that might win thither. Sir Gawain would have fallen to that fare, but the dwarf bade him leave it alone on his peril so that he waxed anxious.

So they rode up to the castle, and Sir Gawain got off his horse. The dwarf, already on foot, guided him through the gates. Inside, they discovered a chamber, bower, and hall, all adorned with beautiful railings and pleasant to look at. In the hall, a table was laid out with all kinds of food and drink for any visitors who might arrive. Sir Gawain was tempted to dig in, but the dwarf warned him to stay away from it at his own risk, which made him uneasy.

Said Gawain: "Man, I marvel that thou mayst spare none of these victuals when there is such great plenty here. Yet do I marvel more, by my fay, that I see neither man nor man, woman nor child. I had liever now be free to eat my fill of this fair meat than to have all the gold in Christendom."

Said Gawain: "Man, I’m surprised that you can’t spare any of this food when there’s such abundance here. Yet what surprises me more, by my faith, is that I see no one—no man, woman, or child. I’d rather be free to enjoy this delicious food than possess all the gold in Christendom."

At that the dwarf went forth and immediately returned, bringing meat and drink of the finest.

At that, the dwarf went out and quickly came back, bringing the best food and drinks.

"Eat, Gawain," said he, "and refresh thy spirit. In faith thou shalt labor and sweat ere thou get more food."

"Eat, Gawain," he said, "and recharge your spirit. Honestly, you’ll have to work hard and sweat before you get more food."

When the knight had drunk ale and wine, he said: "I will, without boast or threat, be ready at thy bidding. Yet I would pray thee rather to give me my [196]buffet and let me go my way for I would not longer be in this place."

When the knight finished drinking ale and wine, he said: "I will, without bragging or making threats, be ready at your call. However, I would prefer that you just give me my [196]buffet and let me leave because I don't want to stay here any longer."

The dwarf reminded him of his plighted word, presently, and led him without again. There lay a boat by the shore; and, obeying his guide, Sir Gawain turned loose his charger. Indeed there was naught else he could do.

The dwarf reminded him of his promise and led him out again. There was a boat by the shore; following his guide's direction, Sir Gawain released his horse. There was really nothing else he could do.

"I plight my troth to thee," said the dwarf, "he shall be here when thou comest again."

"I pledge my loyalty to you," said the dwarf, "he'll be here when you return."

They sailed across the water for the space of an hour, when there appeared before them an island whereon stood a fair castle whose like the knight had ne'er beheld.

They sailed across the water for about an hour, when an island appeared before them with a beautiful castle like nothing the knight had ever seen.

Said the dwarf: "Gawain, we have come thus far without scathe; but now cometh the performance of thine oath. In yonder castle dwells the King of Man. He is a soldan of heathenesse, and he hath with him such a hideous rout of giants as one might not match did he seek far and near as wide as the world. Many adventures are before you; and doubt not that we shall be assailed before we win hence again. But an ye take good heed to me I shall help ye in need; and I trow there is none so strong in stoure that he shall gainsay us."

Said the dwarf: "Gawain, we’ve come this far without harm; but now it’s time for you to fulfill your oath. In that castle lives the King of Man. He’s a pagan ruler, and he has with him such a terrifying group of giants that you wouldn’t find their match no matter how far and wide you searched. Many challenges lie ahead of you; and don’t doubt that we’ll face attacks before we get back again. But if you pay close attention to me, I’ll help you when you need it; and I believe there’s no one so strong in battle that they can oppose us."

They landed and came into the great hall, where sat the King of Man, grim and terrible.

They landed and entered the great hall, where the King of Man sat, grim and imposing.

"Ah, Sir Gawain, stiff and stoure," said he, "how fareth thine uncle King Arthur? And that bishop, Sir Bodwine, that will not let my goods alone but spiteth them every day? He preaches much of a crown of thorns; but an ever I catch him he shall [197]think such a crown but play. Sit down at my board, sir knight."

"Ah, Sir Gawain, tough and strong," he said, "How is your uncle King Arthur doing? And that bishop, Sir Bodwine, who won’t leave my things alone and pokes fun at them every day? He talks a lot about a crown of thorns, but if I ever catch him, he’ll realize that crown is just a game. Sit down at my table, sir knight."

"Nay, that may not be," said Sir Gawain. "I trow a venturous knight shall sit down in no king's hall ere he have assayed adventures."

"Nah, that can't be," said Sir Gawain. "I believe a brave knight shouldn't sit in any king's hall until he has faced some challenges."

"Fair may it fall ye then, Gawain," said the King. "Go, fetch me forth my tennis ball," quoth he to those who stood near, "for I will see this knight play."

"Good luck to you then, Gawain," said the King. "Go, get me my tennis ball," he said to those nearby, "because I want to watch this knight play."

So they brought in a huge ball, all of brass; and behind it came a hideous company of giants. They were seventeen in number, and the least of them was half as tall again as the knight.

So they brought in a giant brass ball, and following it was a terrifying group of giants. There were seventeen of them, and the shortest one was one and a half times taller than the knight.

Gawain looked on these monstrous creatures who laughed and showed their foul teeth in pleasure at the prospect of dashing out his brains in the course of this strange game. Then he looked at the ball of brass, and knew there was no man in all England able to so much as carry it, much less play at hand-ball with it as was proposed. And in his heart he began to feel great fear that he was here presently to be shamed and slain. Just then the dwarf spoke privily in his ear.

Gawain looked at the monstrous creatures who laughed and revealed their ugly teeth in enjoyment at the idea of smashing his brains out in this bizarre game. Then he gazed at the ball of brass and realized there wasn't a single man in all of England who could even lift it, let alone play handball with it as suggested. In his heart, he started to feel a deep fear that he was about to be both humiliated and killed. Just then, the dwarf spoke softly in his ear.

To the grim King the knight said: "This is too easy a play for a proven knight. This boy of mine will play for you."

To the stern King, the knight said: "This is way too easy for a seasoned knight. My boy here will play for you."

Then one of the giants struck the great heavy ball; and the dwarf struck it back so mightily that it flew clean out of the hall door and out of sight.

Then one of the giants hit the massive heavy ball; and the dwarf hit it back with such force that it flew straight out of the hall door and disappeared from view.

"Of a truth, that is a strong boy you have," said the King. "Now let us try at casting the axletree."

"Honestly, that's a strong boy you've got," said the King. "Now let's try casting the axletree."

So they brought forth a monstrous axletree such as only one of the giants could so much as lift. The [198]tallest of the giants made a cast from the other end of the hall, so that the tremendous mass crashed down before the feet of the knight and his companion. Gawain made a sign; whereat the dwarf picked up the huge axletree and hurled it so shrewdly that it thrust through one of the giants, and he fell down with grisly groaning.

So they presented a massive axletree that only one of the giants could even lift. The [198]tallest giant took aim from the opposite end of the hall, causing the enormous weight to crash down at the knight and his companion's feet. Gawain signaled, and the dwarf grabbed the enormous axletree and threw it with such precision that it pierced one of the giants, causing him to fall with a terrible groan.

"Take away the axletree," said the King. "Such a boy saw I never before; yet, as I may thrive, he shall be better assayed ere he go. This third adventure is the last before me at this time."

"Take away the axletree," said the King. "I've never seen a boy like him before; yet, I swear, he'll be tested more before he leaves. This third adventure is the last one for me right now."

All turned toward a monstrous brazier which stood in the hall, within whose great iron bars there blazed coals and wood.

All turned toward a huge brazier in the hall, where glowing coals and wood burned inside its large iron bars.

"Gawain," said a giant, "do you begin the play. A great giant lifted up this brazier and set it down fairly with one hand. When you have essayed it, one of us shall answer you."

"Gawain," said a giant, "go ahead and start the play. A huge giant picked up this brazier and set it down gently with one hand. Once you've given it a try, one of us will respond to you."

Sir Gawain was never so disturbed since he was a man on middle earth. Then he bethought him and turned to the dwarf.

Sir Gawain had never felt so troubled since he became a man in Middle Earth. Then he reflected and turned to the dwarf.

"Lift this brazier, boy," said he, "that is so worthily wrought."

"Pick up this brazier, kid," he said, "it's really well made."

At that the dwarf sprang forward, and seized the huge knobs of the iron brazier which rose far above his head. Then he lifted it clear and swung it thrice about his head, that the coals and red brands flew out over the hall floor, and they had much ado to put out the fire.

At that, the dwarf jumped forward and grabbed the big handles of the iron brazier that was way above his head. He then lifted it up and swung it three times over his head, causing the coals and glowing embers to scatter across the hall floor, and they had a tough time putting out the fire.

The King waxed wroth and he bade them lay hands on the knight; and before he could draw his sword [199]they had disarmed him and bound him fast. The King had him taken aside and spoke to him privily.

The King grew angry and ordered them to grab the knight; and before he could draw his sword [199]they had taken away his weapon and tied him up. The King had him taken aside and spoke to him privately.

"Ah, Gawain," said the King, "evil was the day for thee that thou camest hither. Full many a knight, mickle of might and strong in battle, hath come before thee, and all of them I have slain through my mastery. Never went there away one to tell the tale. Nor shalt thou go, fell though thou beest, nor none that belongeth to King Arthur."

"Ah, Gawain," said the King, "it was a bad day for you when you came here. Many knights, very powerful and skilled in battle, have come before you, and I have defeated all of them through my skill. None have left to share their story. You won't be the first, no matter how fierce you might be, nor will anyone who belongs to King Arthur."

The dwarf had drawn on a cloak of invisible gray and followed them, himself unseen in this weed. He heard all this, and followed still when the King led Gawain into a fast dungeon where stood a great caldron of boiling lead. The molten lead bubbled and spattered; and before it stood a loathly giant with an iron pronged fork in his hand. The giant looked eagerly upon the captive knight.

The dwarf had put on a cloak of invisible gray and followed them, remaining unseen in this disguise. He heard everything and kept following when the King led Gawain into a dark dungeon where a huge cauldron of boiling lead stood. The molten lead bubbled and splashed, and in front of it was a hideous giant holding an iron fork with prongs. The giant looked eagerly at the captive knight.

The King said to his monster: "Here are none but we two: do what is best."

The King said to his monster, "It's just the two of us here: do what's best."

But at that instant the dwarf discovered himself in his weed of invisible gray; and at the sight the giant cried out in fear.

But at that moment, the dwarf realized he was in his cloak of invisible gray; and at the sight, the giant shouted in fear.

The dwarf leaped upon him, gripped him mightily about the waist, and cast him all as he was into the caldron of molten lead, holding him down with the prings till he was scalded to death.

The dwarf jumped on him, grabbed him tightly around the waist, and threw him, just as he was, into the pot of molten lead, pressing him down with the springs until he was scalded to death.

Sir Gawain turned to the King: "But thou agreest to be baptized, thine hour is come."

Sir Gawain turned to the King: "But you agree to be baptized, your time has come."

The King in anger spat upon him; and the dwarf seized him and hurled him into the fire to perish. Then he said to Sir Gawain:

The King, filled with rage, spat on him; and the dwarf grabbed him and threw him into the fire to die. Then he said to Sir Gawain:

"Master, the peril is past. Yet let us not tarry to complete this adventure."

"Master, the danger is over. But let's not wait to finish this adventure."

So they went through the castle and slew all that foul company except such as were willing to become Christian men. And they found there vast treasure of gold and silver. Then the dwarf brought a golden basin, fit for an emperor, and a well-tempered sword, and fell on his knees before Gawain, and said:

So they went through the castle and killed all that terrible group except for those who were willing to become Christians. They discovered a huge treasure of gold and silver there. Then the dwarf brought a golden basin, suitable for an emperor, and a well-crafted sword, and knelt before Gawain and said:

"If ever I did aught for thee, take this keen sword and strike off my head."

"If I ever did anything for you, take this sharp sword and cut off my head."

"Now God forfend!" exclaimed Gawain. "Not for all the red gold would I have thee slain."

"God forbid!" Gawain exclaimed. "I wouldn’t want you killed for all the red gold in the world."

"Have done, my master. I have no dread. In this basin let me bleed and thou shalt see a new play."

"Enough, my master. I’m not afraid. Let me bleed into this bowl, and you’ll see a new performance."

Sorrowfully, Gawain took the brand, and with one blow he smote off his head. And when the blood fell into the golden basin, the dwarf stood up in his own guise of a stalwart knight. Sir Gromer he was hight.

Sorrowfully, Gawain took the sword, and with one strike, he severed his head. And when the blood dropped into the golden basin, the dwarf stood up in his true form as a strong knight. Sir Gromer was his name.

"Blessed be thou, Sir Gawain. Well hast thou quitted me for my aid."

"Bless you, Sir Gawain. You've done well by getting me for my help."

Then they went throughout the castle and released many a captive knight and lady who had been held there in dolour. And after they had feasted they crossed the ocean water and returned to King Arthur's court, where there was great joy of the seventeen bright ladies thus restored.

Then they traveled around the castle and freed many captive knights and ladies who had been held there in sadness. After they had celebrated with a feast, they crossed the ocean and returned to King Arthur's court, where there was great joy for the seventeen lovely ladies who had been rescued.

Sir Gromer, the former dwarf, went down upon his knee before Arthur:

Sir Gromer, the former dwarf, knelt before Arthur:

"Sir King, an it please you, crown Gawain King of Man."

"Sir King, if it pleases you, crown Gawain as King of Man."

But Gawain kneeled beside him and said: "Nay, lord, not I; give it to him, for he won it."

But Gawain knelt next to him and said, "No, my lord, not me; give it to him, because he earned it."

Then said Arthur: "Take thou the kingdom, Sir Gromer; for I see that Gawain will never consent."

Then Arthur said, "You take the kingdom, Sir Gromer; because I see that Gawain will never agree."

And it was so.

And it happened.


CHAPTER XIV
AMADIS AMONG THE GIANTS

King Lisuarte of Great Britain was at table; the cloths were removed, and Galaor, Florestan and Agrayes were about him. These were among his foremost knights, but they grieved for the absence of their brother and kinsman, the incomparable Amadis of Gaul; he, for love and worship of the peerless Oriana, the King's daughter, had long wandered about in disguise, performing such exploits as made the whole world ring with his renown. Sometime he was known as the Child of the Sea, later as the Knight of the Green Sword, and at this time he went by the name of Beltenebros, or the Fair Mystery. And among his deeds had been the slaying of King Abies of Ireland, whose limbs were as those of a giant, and who numbered among his allies many astonishing fierce giants.

King Lisuarte of Great Britain was at the table; the cloths had been removed, and Galaor, Florestan, and Agrayes were with him. These were among his top knights, but they were saddened by the absence of their brother and cousin, the unmatched Amadis of Gaul; he had been wandering in disguise for a long time because of his love and admiration for the extraordinary Oriana, the King's daughter, performing feats that made his name resonate throughout the world. Sometimes he was known as the Child of the Sea, later as the Knight of the Green Sword, and at this time he was going by the name Beltenebros, or the Fair Mystery. Among his exploits was the defeat of King Abies of Ireland, whose limbs were like those of a giant, and who had many surprisingly fierce giants as allies.

Then there came a strange knight into the palace, all armed except his head and his hands, and with him two squires, and he carried in his hand a letter sealed with five seals, which on his knees he presented to the king, saying:

Then a strange knight entered the palace, fully armored except for his head and hands, accompanied by two squires. He held a letter in his hand, sealed with five seals, which he presented to the king on his knees, saying:

"Let this be read, and then I will say for what I am come."

"Let this be read, and then I'll explain why I'm here."

Lisuarte perceived that it was a letter of credence and bade him speak his errand.

Lisuarte realized it was a letter of introduction and told him to state his business.

Then said the knight: "King, I defy thee on the part of Famongomadan, the Giant of the Boiling Lake; Cartadaque, his nephew, giant of the Defended Mountain; Madanfabul, his marriage-brother, the giant of the Vermillion Tower; and for Quadragante, brother of King Abies of Ireland, and Arcalaus the Enchanter:

Then the knight said, "King, I challenge you on behalf of Famongomadan, the Giant of the Boiling Lake; Cartadaque, his nephew, the giant of the Defended Mountain; Madanfabul, his brother-in-law, the giant of the Vermillion Tower; and for Quadragante, brother of King Abies of Ireland, and Arcalaus the Enchanter:

"They tell thee that thy death, and the death of all who call themselves thine is in their hands, for they are coming against thee on King Cildadan's side. Howbeit, if thou wilt give thy daughter Oriana to Madasima, the fair daughter of Famongomadan, to be her damsel and servant, they will not injure thee, nor be thine enemies, but will give her in marriage when it is time, to Basogante, Madasima's brother, who doth well deserve to be lord of her and thy land.

"They tell you that your death, and the death of everyone who calls themselves yours, is in their hands because they are coming against you on King Cildadan's side. However, if you will give your daughter Oriana to Madasima, the beautiful daughter of Famongomadan, to be her maid and servant, they will not harm you or be your enemies, but will marry her off when the time is right to Basogante, Madasima's brother, who truly deserves to be the lord of her and your land."

"Therefore, King, look to thy choice! Such peace or such war."

"Therefore, King, consider your choice! Such peace or such war."

Lisuarte smiled when he began to reply, as one who set at naught the defiance. "Knight," said he, "better is a dangerous war than a dishonorable peace: a bad account should I render to Him who hath placed me in this high rank, if for lack of heart I should so shamefully debase it. Tell them I would rather choose war with them all the days of my life, and death in that war at last, than consent to the peace they offer. Tell me where I may send a knight to carry them this answer."

Lisuarte smiled as he started to respond, dismissing the challenge. "Knight," he said, "a risky war is better than an dishonorable peace: I would give a poor account to Him who has put me in this high position if I were to disgrace it so shamefully out of fear. Let them know I would choose war with them every day of my life and face death in that war over accepting the peace they propose. Tell me where I can send a knight to deliver this message."

"They may be found," replied the embassador, "in the Boiling Lake, which is in the Isle of Mongaza."

"They can be found," replied the ambassador, "in the Boiling Lake, which is on the Isle of Mongaza."

So it was done, and a knight of King Lisuarte's carried them his reply defying them to the utmost.

So it was done, and a knight of King Lisuarte delivered his reply, challenging them to the fullest.

Now Amadis was at a nunnery, being but barely recovered of severe wounds. He sent Enil, his squire for the time, to the next town to get arms made for him, a green shield with as many golden lions as it could hold, and to buy him a horse, and a sword and breastplate, the best he could find. For he purposed to ride to Millaflores to see Oriana, the lady of all his thoughts.

Now Amadis was at a convent, just starting to recover from serious wounds. He sent Enil, his squire at the time, to the nearest town to have armor made for him: a green shield covered in golden lions, as many as it could fit, and to buy him a horse, a sword, and a breastplate, the best available. He intended to ride to Millaflores to see Oriana, the woman who occupied all his thoughts.

In twenty days all was ready, as he had ordered it; and at the end of that time arrived Durin, who brought word from her who was called the one without a peer. Then he walked apart with Durin, and heard the message of Oriana, and also how his brethren were to be in the battle against Cildadan and the giants, and of the defiance that Famongomadan had sent, and how he demanded Oriana to be serving-damsel to his daughter, till he should give her in marriage to his son. When he heard this, his flesh shook with exceeding anger, and he resolved in himself, so soon as he had seen his lady, to undertake no adventure till he had found Famongomadan, and fought with him a combat to the utterance for what he had dared propose.

In twenty days, everything was ready as he had instructed; and by the end of that time, Durin arrived with a message from the one known as the unmatched. He then took Durin aside and listened to Oriana's message, as well as details about how his brothers were preparing to battle against Cildadan and the giants. He also learned of the challenge Famongomadan had issued, demanding that Oriana serve as a maid to his daughter until he could marry her off to his son. When he heard this, he was filled with intense anger, and he vowed that once he had seen his lady, he would take no action until he had found Famongomadan and fought him in a duel for what he had dared to propose.

That night Amadis, still going by the name of Beltenebros even to his companion, took leave of the nuns, and early the next day, armed in his green armor, he set forth, and Enil with him carrying his shield and helmet and lance. The day was clear, and [205]he feeling himself in his strength and once more in arms, began to manage his horse so skilfully that Enil said to him:

That night, Amadis, still using the name Beltenebros even with his companion, said goodbye to the nuns. Early the next day, he set out in his green armor, with Enil accompanying him, carrying his shield, helmet, and lance. The day was clear, and [205]feeling strong and ready for battle again, he started handling his horse so expertly that Enil remarked to him:

"I know not, sir, what the strength of your heart may be, but I never saw a knight appear so well in arms."

"I don't know, sir, how strong your heart is, but I've never seen a knight look so impressive in armor."

"The worth," quoth Amadis, "lies in a good heart, not in a good appearance. Happy dole hath he whom God has gifted with both. You have judged the one, judge the other as you shall see it deserves when put to proof."

"The true value," said Amadis, "is in a good heart, not in good looks. Blessed is the person whom God has given both. You've judged the first, now judge the second as it deserves when tested."

Seven days they travelled without adventure, and Amadis, as he drew nearer, wore his helmet that he might not be known. On the eighth, as they were passing the foot of a mountain, they met a knight upon a large bay horse, so huge in stature that he appeared to be a giant, and two squires carrying his arms.

Seven days they traveled without any excitement, and Amadis, as he got closer, wore his helmet so he wouldn't be recognized. On the eighth day, as they were passing by the base of a mountain, they encountered a knight on a big bay horse, so massive that he seemed like a giant, along with two squires carrying his armor.

He cried out with a loud voice to Amadis: "Stop, sir knight, till you have told me what I want to know."

He shouted loudly at Amadis: "Hold on, knight, until you tell me what I need to know."

Amadis looked at the stranger's shield, and seeing there golden flowers in a field azure, he knew it was Don Quadragante, brother to King Abies of Ireland and his own deadly foe. Yet, remembering Famongomadan, he would willingly now have avoided battle; as also, because he was on his way to Oriana, and feared lest the great prowess of this knight should cause him some delay. Howbeit he stopt, and bade Enil give him his arms, if they were wanted.

Amadis looked at the stranger's shield, and noticing the golden flowers on a blue background, he recognized it was Don Quadragante, the brother of King Abies of Ireland and his own sworn enemy. However, remembering Famongomadan, he would have preferred to avoid a fight; also, because he was on his way to see Oriana, and he worried that the impressive skills of this knight might cause him a delay. Nevertheless, he stopped and told Enil to give him his armor if it was needed.

"God protect you!" quoth Enil. "He looks to me more like a devil than a knight."

"God protect you!" said Enil. "He looks more like a devil than a knight to me."

"He is no devil," said Amadis, "but a right good knight, of whom I have heard heretofore."

"He is no devil," Amadis said, "but a really good knight, someone I've heard about before."

By this time Quadragante was come up, and said to him: "Knight, you must tell me if you belong to the household of King Lisuarte."

By this time, Quadragante had arrived and said to him, "Knight, you need to tell me if you're part of King Lisuarte's household."

"Why ask you?"

"Why are you asking?"

"Because I have defied him and all his household, and kill all of them whom I meet."

"Because I have stood up to him and everyone in his household, and I kill anyone I come across."

Amadis felt his anger rising, and replied: "You are one of those who hath challenged him?"

Amadis felt his anger growing and replied, "Are you one of the people who challenged him?"

"I am; and I am he who will do to him and his all the evil in my power."

"I am; and I am the one who will do all the harm I can to him and everything he has."

"And who are you?"

"Who are you?"

"My name is Don Quadragante; and I am brother to that King Abies who was foully slain by an unknown knight of Lisuarte's."

"My name is Don Quadragante, and I am the brother of King Abies, who was brutally killed by an unknown knight from Lisuarte."

"Certes, Don Quadragante, notwithstanding your high lineage and your great prowess in arms, this is great folly in you to defy the best king in the world. They who undertake more than they can effect are rather rash than hardy. I am not this king's vassal, nor am I of his land, but for his goodness my heart is disposed to serve him, so that I may account myself among those whom you have defied; if you chuse battle with me, you may have it; if not, go your way."

"Certainly, Don Quadragante, despite your noble heritage and your impressive skills in battle, it is quite foolish of you to challenge the greatest king in the world. Those who take on more than they can handle are more reckless than brave. I am not this king's vassal, nor do I belong to his land, but out of respect for his kindness, I am inclined to serve him, so I can consider myself among those you've challenged; if you want to fight me, I'm ready; if not, feel free to go on your way."

"I believe, knight," said Quadragante, "you speak thus boldly because you know me so little; pray you, tell me your name."

"I believe, knight," Quadragante said, "you speak so boldly because you know me so little; please tell me your name."

"They call me Beltenebros: you will know me by it no better than before, for it is a name of no renown; [207]but, though I am of a far land, I have heard that you are seeking Amadis of Gaul, and, by what I hear of him, it is no loss to you that you cannot find him."

"They call me Beltenebros: you won’t know me any better by that name since it has no reputation; [207]but even though I'm from a distant land, I've heard that you're looking for Amadis of Gaul, and from what I've heard about him, it's no big deal that you can't find him."

"What!" quoth Quadragante. "Do you prize him, whom I hate so much, above me? Know that your death-hour is arrived. Take thy arms and defend thyself if thou canst."

"What!" said Quadragante. "Do you value him, whom I hate so much, more than me? Know that your time has come. Take up your weapons and defend yourself if you can."

"I might do it with some doubt against others, but can have none in opposing thee, who art so full of pride and threats."

"I might have some doubts when it comes to others, but I have no hesitation in standing up to you, who is so full of pride and intimidation."

Then they ran their course; both felt the shock: the horse of Amadis reeled, and he himself was wounded at the nipple of the breast. Quadragante was unhorsed and hurt in the ribs. He rose and ran at Amadis, who did not see him, for he was adjusting his helmet, and mortally stabbed his horse. Amadis leaped off and went against him sword in hand in great anger.

Then they charged at each other; both felt the impact: Amadis's horse staggered, and he was wounded near his chest. Quadragante was thrown from his horse and injured in the ribs. He got up and rushed at Amadis, who didn’t notice him because he was fixing his helmet, and stabbed his horse fatally. Amadis jumped off and confronted him, sword in hand, filled with rage.

"There was no courage in this," he cried. "Your own horse was strong enough to have finished the battle without this villainy."

"There’s no bravery in this," he shouted. "Your own horse was strong enough to win the battle without this dishonor."

The blows fell as thick and loud as though ten knights had been in combat, for both put forth all their strength and skill, and the fight lasted from the hour of tierce till vespers; but then Quadragante, overcome with fatigue and with a blow that Amadis gave him on the helmet, fell down senseless.

The blows came down as thick and loud as if ten knights were in battle, as both used all their strength and skill, and the fight went on from midday until evening; but then Quadragante, exhausted and struck on the helmet by Amadis, collapsed unconscious.

Amadis took off his helmet to see if he were dead; the air revived him; he placed the sword-point at his face, saying:

Amadis removed his helmet to check if he was dead; the fresh air revitalized him. He positioned the sword's point at his face, saying:

"Remember thy soul, for thou art a dead man."

"Remember your soul, because you are a dead man."

"Ah, Beltenebros," cried he, "for God's sake let me live, for my soul's sake."

"Ah, Beltenebros," he shouted, "for God's sake, let me live, for the sake of my soul."

"Yield thyself vanquished then, and promise to fulfill what I command."

"Submit then, and promise to do what I ask."

"I will fulfill your will to save my life," said Quadragante, "but there is no reason wherefore I should confess myself vanquished: he is not vanquished who in his defence hath shown no fear, doing his utmost till strength and breath fail him and he falls; but he who does not do what he could have done, for lack of heart."

"I will do what you want to save my life," said Quadragante, "but there's no reason for me to admit defeat: he isn’t defeated who, in his defense, shows no fear, doing everything he can until he runs out of strength and breath and falls; rather, it’s he who fails to do what he could have done out of a lack of courage."

"You say well," said Amadis, "and I like much what I have heard from you; give me your hand and your promise then." And he called the squire to witness it:

"You make a good point," said Amadis, "and I really appreciate what I've heard from you; give me your hand and your promise then." And he called the squire to be a witness.

"You shall go forthwith to the court of King Lisuarte, and remain there till Amadis arrives, and then you shall pardon him for the death of your brother, King Abies; for they by their own will fought in lists together, and such revenge, even among those of meaner degree, ought not to be pursued. However, you shall make null the defiance against King Lisuarte, and not take arms against those in his service."

"You shall go immediately to the court of King Lisuarte and stay there until Amadis arrives. Then you will forgive him for the death of your brother, King Abies, because they chose to fight each other in a tournament, and such vengeance, even among those of lower status, should not be sought. However, you will cancel the challenge against King Lisuarte and will not take up arms against those who serve him."

All this did Quadragante promise against his will and in the fear of death. He then ordered his squires to make a litter and remove him; and Amadis, mounting the bay horse of his antagonist, gave his arms to Enil and departed.

All of this Quadragante agreed to reluctantly and out of fear of death. He then instructed his squires to prepare a litter and carry him away; meanwhile, Amadis, riding his opponent's bay horse, handed his armor to Enil and left.

Four damsels, who were hawking with a merlin, had seen the battle, and they now came up and requested the unknown would go to their castle, where he should [209]be honorably welcomed, for the good will which he had manifested to King Lisuarte. He thankfully accepted their hospitality, being sore wearied with the struggle, and accompanied them. They found no other wound than that upon his breast, which bled much; howbeit in three days he departed.

Four young women, who were falconing with a merlin, had witnessed the battle, and they approached to invite the stranger to their castle, where he would be warmly welcomed for the goodwill he had shown to King Lisuarte. He gratefully accepted their hospitality, feeling exhausted from the fight, and accompanied them. They found no other injury besides the one on his chest, which bled a lot; however, he left after three days.

On the second day at noon, from a hill top he beheld the city of London, and, to the right thereof, the castle of Miraflores, where his lady Oriana then abode. Here he stood awhile, gazing and devising how he might despatch Enil.

On the second day at noon, from a hilltop he looked over the city of London, and, to its right, the castle of Miraflores, where his lady Oriana was staying. He stood there for a while, watching and thinking about how he could deal with Enil.

Presently he was taunted by a company of knights to joust with them, and at last he rode against them and overthrew all ten, one after another.

Right now, he was challenged by a group of knights to joust with them, and finally, he rode against them and knocked over all ten, one after another.

Then came he, being athirst, to the Fountain of the Three Channels, and tarried there awhile, discoursing with some damsels who were on their way to the court, and determining to fix upon this as a meeting place with Enil after he had been to his lady.

Then he arrived, feeling thirsty, at the Fountain of the Three Channels, and stayed there for a while, chatting with some young women who were heading to the court, deciding to choose this as a meeting spot with Enil after he had visited his lady.

While they were talking, there came along the road a waggon drawn by twelve palfreys, and on it were two dwarfs who drove. There were many knights in chains in the waggon, and their shields were hanging at the side, and many damsels and girls among them weeping and lamenting loudly.

While they were talking, a wagon drawn by twelve horses came down the road, and two dwarfs were driving it. There were many knights in chains in the wagon, with their shields hanging on the side, and many ladies and girls among them were crying and mourning loudly.

Before it went a giant, so great that he was fearful to behold; he rode a huge black horse, and he was armed with plates of steel, and his helmet shone bright, and in his hand he had a boar spear, whose point was a full arm's-length long. Behind the waggon was [210]another giant, who appeared more huge and terrible than the first.

Before them was a giant, so enormous that he was intimidating to look at; he rode a massive black horse and was equipped with plates of steel. His helmet shone brightly, and in his hand, he held a boar spear with a tip that was a full arm's-length long. Behind the wagon was [210]another giant, who seemed even bigger and more fearsome than the first.

The damsels with Amadis seeing them were greatly terrified, and hid themselves among the trees. Presently the giant who rode foremost turned to the dwarfs and cried:

The young women with Amadis were really scared when they saw them and hid among the trees. Soon, the giant who was leading turned to the dwarfs and shouted:

"I will cut you into a thousand pieces if you suffer these girls to shed their own blood, for I mean to do sacrifice with it to my God, whom I adore."

"I’ll slice you into a thousand pieces if you let these girls spill their own blood, because I intend to use it as a sacrifice for my God, whom I worship."

When Amadis heard this he knew it was Famongomadan, for he had a custom to sacrifice damsels to an idol in the Boiling Lake, by whose advice and words he was guided in everything. At this time Amadis did not wish to encounter him, because he hoped shortly to be with Oriana, and also because his joust with the ten knights had wearied him; but he knew the knights in the waggon, and saw that Princess Leonoreta and her damsels were there, for Famongomadan, who always took his waggon with him to carry away all he could find, had seized them in their tents.

When Amadis heard this, he realized it was Famongomadan, who had a habit of sacrificing young women to an idol in the Boiling Lake, where he took all his guidance and advice. At that moment, Amadis didn't want to face him because he hoped to be with Oriana soon, and he was also tired from his joust with the ten knights. However, he recognized the knights in the wagon and saw that Princess Leonoreta and her ladies were there, since Famongomadan, who always brought a wagon to collect whatever he could find, had captured them from their tents.

Immediately he mounted, and called to Enil for his arms. But Enil said:

Immediately, he got on and called to Enil for his gear. But Enil said:

"Let those devils pass by first."

"Let those jerks go by first."

"Give me!" quoth Amadis. "I shall try God's mercy before they pass, to see if I can redress this villainy."

"Give it to me!" Amadis said. "I will seek God's mercy before they get away, to see if I can make this wrong right."

"O, sir," cried the squire, "why have you so little compassion on your youth? If the best twenty knights of King Lisuarte's court were here, they would not venture to attack them."

"O, sir," cried the squire, "why do you have so little compassion for your youth? If the best twenty knights from King Lisuarte's court were here, they wouldn't dare to attack them."

"Care thou not for that," replied his master. "If I let them pass without doing my best I should be unworthy to appear among gallant men: you shall behold my fortune."

"Don't worry about that," his master replied. "If I let them go by without giving it my all, I wouldn't deserve to be among brave men: you will see my fate."

Enil gave him his arms, weeping, and Amadis then descended the sloping ground to meet them. He looked toward Miraflores as he went, and said:

Enil embraced him, tears streaming down his face, and Amadis then walked down the sloped ground to meet them. He glanced over at Miraflores as he continued, and said:

"O Oriana, my lady, never did I attempt adventure confiding in my own courage, but in you: my gentle lady, assist me now, in this great need."

"O Oriana, my lady, I never relied on my own courage for adventure, but on you: my kind lady, help me now in this time of great need."

He felt his full strength now, and all fear was gone, and he cried out to the dwarfs to stop.

He felt his full strength now, and all fear was gone, so he shouted to the dwarfs to stop.

When the foremost giant, Famongomadan, heard him, he came towards him with such rage that smoke came through the vizor of his helmet, and he shook his boar spear so forcefully that its ends almost met.

When the main giant, Famongomadan, heard him, he charged over with such anger that smoke billowed out from the visor of his helmet, and he shook his boar spear so hard that its tips nearly touched.

"Unhappy wretch!" cried he. "Who gave thee boldness enough to dare appear before me?"

"Unhappy wretch!" he exclaimed. "Who gave you the nerve to dare to show up in front of me?"

"That Lord," quoth Amadis, "whom thou hast offended, who will give me strength today to break thy pride."

"That Lord," said Amadis, "whom you have offended, will give me the strength today to crush your pride."

"Come on! Come on!" cried the giant. "And see if his power can protect thee from mine."

"Come on! Come on!" shouted the giant. "Let’s see if his power can keep you safe from mine."

Amadis fitted the lance under his arm, and ran against him full speed: he smote him below the waist with such exceeding force that the spear burst through the plates of steel, and ran through him, even so as to strike the saddle behind, that the girths broke and he fell with the saddle, the broken lance remaining in him. His boar spear had taken effect upon the horse [212]of Amadis and mortally wounded him. The knight leaped off and drew his sword.

Amadis positioned the lance under his arm and charged at him full speed: he struck him below the waist with such incredible force that the spear pierced through the steel plates and went all the way through him, hitting the saddle behind, which caused the girths to break, and he fell with the saddle, the broken lance still stuck in him. His boar spear had also hit Amadis's horse and seriously injured it. The knight jumped off and unsheathed his sword.

Famongomadan rose up so enraged that fire came from him, and he plucked the lance from his wound, and threw it at Amadis so violently that if the shield had not protected his helmet, it would have driven him to the ground; but his own bowels came out with the weapon, and he fell, crying:

Famongomadan sprang up in such fury that flames erupted from him. He yanked the lance out of his wound and hurled it at Amadis with such force that if his shield hadn’t protected his helmet, he would have been knocked to the ground. However, his insides spilled out with the weapon, and he collapsed, shouting:

"Help, Basagante! I am slain."

"Help, Basagante! I'm dead."

At this the other giant came up as fast as his horse could carry him: he had a steel axe in his hand, and with this he thought to have cut his enemy in two; but Amadis avoided the blow, and at the same time struck the giant's horse; the stroke fell short, but the tip of his sword cut through the stirrup-leather, and cut the leg also half through.

At this, the other giant rode up as quickly as his horse could go: he had a steel axe in his hand, and he intended to slice his enemy in half with it; but Amadis dodged the attack and simultaneously struck the giant’s horse. The blow missed, but the tip of his sword severed the stirrup leather and also sliced the leg almost in half.

The giant in his fury did not feel the wound, though he missed the stirrup: he turned and raised his axe again. Amadis had taken the shield from his neck, and was holding it by the throngs: the axe fell on it and sank in and drove it from his hands to the ground. He had made another stroke; the sword wounded Basagante's arm, and, glancing below upon the plates of fine steel, broke, so that only the handle remained in his hand.

The giant in his rage didn't notice the wound, even though he missed the stirrup: he turned and lifted his axe again. Amadis had taken the shield from around his neck and was holding it by the straps: the axe struck it, embedding itself and knocking it from his hands to the ground. He swung again; the sword cut Basagante's arm, and when it glanced off the fine steel plates, it broke, leaving only the handle in his grip.

Not for this was he a whit dismayed; he saw the giant could not pluck his axe from the shield, and he ran and caught it by the handle also. Both struggled for the weapon; it was on that side where the stirrup had been cut away, so that Basagante lost his balance: [213]the horse started and he fell; and Amadis got the battle-axe.

Not at all bothered by this, he noticed that the giant couldn't pull his axe from the shield, so he ran over and grabbed it by the handle too. They both struggled for the weapon, and it was on the side where the stirrup had been cut away, causing Basagante to lose his balance: [213]the horse reared up and he fell; and Amadis got the battle-axe.

The giant drew his sword in vast fury, and would have run at the knight, but the nerves of his leg were cut through; he fell upon one knee, and Amadis smote him on the helmet, that the laces burst and it fell off. He, seeing his enemy so near, thought with his sword, which was very long, to smite off his head; the blow was aimed too high, it cut off the whole crown of the helmet, and cut away the hair with it. Amadis drew back; the helmet fell over his head upon his shoulders, and Leonoreta and the damsels, who were on their knees in the waggon praying to God to deliver them, tore their hair and began to shriek and call upon the Virgin, thinking he was surely slain. He himself put up his hand to feel if he were wounded to death, but feeling no harm made again at the giant, whose sword falling upon a stone in the last blow had broken.

The giant swung his sword in a fit of rage and would have charged at the knight, but the nerves in his leg were severed; he collapsed on one knee, and Amadis struck him on the helmet, causing the straps to snap and it to fall off. Seeing his foe so close, he tried to use his very long sword to decapitate him; the strike was too high, slicing off the entire crown of the helmet and taking the hair with it. Amadis stepped back; the helmet fell down over his head and rested on his shoulders, while Leonoreta and the other ladies, who were praying on their knees in the wagon for God's deliverance, tore their hair and began to scream, calling upon the Virgin, believing he was surely dead. He raised his hand to check if he was mortally wounded, but feeling no injury, charged at the giant again, whose sword had shattered when it struck a stone during his last blow.

Basagante's heart failed him now; he made one stroke more and cut the knight slightly in the leg with the broken sword; but Amadis let drive the battle-axe at his head: it cut away the ear and the cheek and the jaw, and Basagante fell, writhing in the agony of death.

Basagante's heart sank now; he made one more swing and nicked the knight in the leg with the broken sword, but Amadis swung the battle-axe at his head: it took off his ear and sliced through his cheek and jaw, and Basagante fell, writhing in agony as he died.

At this time Famongomadan had taken off his helmet, and was holding his hands upon his wound to check the blood. When he saw his son slain he began to blaspheme God and His mother Holy Mary, saying that he did not so much grieve to die as that he could not now destroy their monasteries and churches, [214]because they had suffered him and his son to be conquered by one knight.

At that moment, Famongomadan had removed his helmet and was pressing his hands against his wound to stop the bleeding. When he saw his son killed, he started to curse God and His mother, Holy Mary, saying that he wasn’t as upset about dying as he was that he couldn’t now destroy their monasteries and churches, [214]for allowing him and his son to be defeated by a single knight.

Amadis was then upon his knees returning thanks to God when he heard the blasphemer, and he exclaimed:

Amadis was then on his knees thanking God when he heard the blasphemer, and he exclaimed:

"Accursed of God and of His blessed mother! Now shalt thou suffer for thy cruelties. Pray to thine idol that, as thou hast shed so much blood before him, he may stop this blood of thine from flowing out with thy life."

"Accursed by God and His blessed mother! Now you will pay for your cruelty. Pray to your idol that, since you have spilled so much blood before him, he may stop your blood from spilling out with your life."

The giant continued to curse God and his saints. Then Amadis plucked the boar spear from the horse's body, and thrust it into the mouth of Famongomadan, and nailed him backward to the earth.

The giant kept cursing God and his saints. Then Amadis pulled the boar spear out of the horse's body and drove it into the mouth of Famongomadan, pinning him backwards to the ground.

He then put on Basagante's helmet that he might not be known, and mounting the other's horse rode up to the waggon and broke the chains of all who were prisoners therein. And he besought them to take the bodies of the giants to King Lisuarte, and say they were sent him by a strange knight called Beltenebros; and he begged the princess to permit him to take the black horse of Famongomadan, because it was a strong and handsome horse, and he would ride him in the battle against King Cildadan.

He then put on Basagante's helmet to hide his identity and, getting on the other guy's horse, rode up to the wagon and broke the chains of all the prisoners inside. He asked them to take the bodies of the giants to King Lisuarte and tell him they were sent by a mysterious knight named Beltenebros. He also asked the princess for permission to take Famongomadan's black horse because it was strong and handsome, and he wanted to ride it in the battle against King Cildadan.

The bodies of the giants were so huge that they were obliged to bend their knees to lay them in the waggon.

The giants' bodies were so massive that they had to bend their knees to fit them into the wagon.

Leonoreta and her damsels made garlands for their heads, and being right joyful for their deliverance, entered London singing in triumph. Much was King Lisuarte astonished at their adventure, and the more [215]for Quadragante had already presented himself on the part of Beltenebros, of whom nothing else was known.

Leonoreta and her friends made flower crowns for their heads, and feeling really happy about their rescue, they entered London singing in celebration. King Lisuarte was very surprised by their adventure, especially since Quadragante had already appeared on behalf of Beltenebros, about whom nothing else was known.

"I would he were among us," said the King. "I would not lose him for anything that he could ask and I could grant."

"I wish he were here with us," said the King. "I wouldn't trade him for anything he might ask that I could give."

As for the further exploits of Amadis; and how, by the side of his brethren and the king, he conquered all those island giants in pitched battle; and how he slew the unspeakable monstrous offspring of the giant of Devil's Island that was called the Endriago; and how he and the peerless Oriana, in whom all beauty was centered, proved in the Firm Island those final adventures of the Arch of True Lovers and of the Forbidden Chamber;—are not these and many things beside written in the Portuguese chronicler's tale of Amadis of Gaul? And was this not one of the only three romances spared by the good Curate when he purged Don Quixote's library with fire—for that forsooth it was the best of all the romances?

As for the further adventures of Amadis, and how, alongside his brothers and the king, he defeated all those island giants in battle; and how he killed the terrifying monstrous offspring of the giant from Devil's Island known as the Endriago; and how he and the remarkable Oriana, in whom all beauty was embodied, experienced the final trials of the Arch of True Lovers and the Forbidden Chamber in the Firm Island—aren't these and many other tales written in the Portuguese chronicler's story of Amadis of Gaul? And wasn't this one of the only three romances that the good Curate saved when he burned Don Quixote's library—because it truly was the best of all the romances?


CHAPTER XV
GOGMAGOG

After the Trojan War, Æneas, fleeing from the desolation of the city, came with Ascanius by ship unto Italy. There, for that Æneas was worshipfully received by King Latinus, Turnus, King of the Rutulians, did wax envious and made war against him. When they met in battle, Æneas had the upper hand, and after that Turnus was slain, obtained the kingdom of Italy and Lavinia the daughter of Latinus. Later, when his own last day had come, Ascanius, now king in his stead, founded Alba on Tiber, and begat a son whose name was Silvius. Silvius, unknown to his father, had fallen in love with and privily taken to wife a certain niece of Lavinia, who was about to become a mother. When this came to the knowledge of his father Ascanius, he commanded his wizards to discover whether the damsel should be brought to bed of a boy or a girl. When they had made sure of the matter by art magic, they told him that the child would be a boy that should slay his father and his mother, and after much travel in many lands, should, albeit an exile, be exalted unto the highest honors. Nor were the wizards out in their forecast, for when the day came that she should be delivered of a child, the mother bare a son, but herself died in his birth.

After the Trojan War, Æneas, escaping the destruction of the city, sailed with Ascanius to Italy. There, Æneas was warmly welcomed by King Latinus, which made Turnus, the King of the Rutulians, jealous, and he went to war against him. In the battle, Æneas triumphed, and after Turnus was killed, he gained the kingdom of Italy and Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus. Later, when his own time had come, Ascanius, now king in his place, founded Alba on the Tiber River and had a son named Silvius. Silvius, unknown to his father, fell in love with and secretly married a niece of Lavinia, who was about to give birth. When Ascanius found out, he ordered his wizards to determine whether the child would be a boy or a girl. After using their magical arts, they informed him that the child would be a boy who would kill his father and mother and, despite being an exile, would rise to the highest honors after many adventures in various lands. The wizards' prediction proved accurate, for when the day came for her to give birth, she had a son but died in labor.

Howbeit, the child was given in charge unto a nurse, and was named Brute.

However, the child was placed in the care of a nurse and was named Brute.

At last, after thrice five years had gone by, the lad, bearing his father company out a-hunting, slew him by striking him unwittingly with an arrow. For when the verderers drave the deer in front of them, Brute thinking to take aim at them, smote his own father under the breast. Upon the death of his father he was driven out of Italy, his kinsfolk being wroth with him for having wrought a deed so dreadful. He went therefore as an exile into Greece, and there he met with the descendants of Helenus, son of Priam, then held in bondage by the Greeks. Freeing these countrymen by a sudden attack on the Greek stronghold, and capturing Pandrasus himself, the valiant adventurer presently sailed away with the king's daughter for a wife, and a ransom of over three hundred ships laden with treasure and provisions.

At last, after fifteen years had passed, the young man, out hunting with his father, accidentally killed him with an arrow. When the keepers drove the deer towards them, Brute, thinking to aim at the deer, ended up striking his own father in the chest. Following his father's death, he was expelled from Italy, with his relatives angry at him for committing such a terrible act. He then went into exile in Greece, where he encountered the descendants of Helenus, the son of Priam, who were held captive by the Greeks. By launching a surprise attack on the Greek stronghold and capturing Pandrasus himself, the brave adventurer soon sailed away with the king's daughter as his wife, along with a ransom of over three hundred ships filled with treasure and provisions.

They ran on together for two days and a night with a fair current of wind, and drew to land at a certain island called Leogecia, which had been uninhabited ever since it was laid waste by pirates in the days of old. Howbeit, Brute sent three hundred men inland to discover by whom it might be inhabited. Who, finding not a soul, slew such venison of divers kinds as they found in the glades and the forests.

They traveled together for two days and a night with a good wind, and landed at an island called Leogecia, which had been empty ever since it was destroyed by pirates long ago. However, Brute sent three hundred men inland to find out if anyone lived there. They found no one, so they hunted various kinds of deer they came across in the clearings and forests.

They came, moreover, to a certain deserted city, wherein they found a temple of Diana. Now in this temple was an image of the goddess, that gave responses, if haply it were asked of any votary that there did worship.

They arrived at a deserted city, where they found a temple dedicated to Diana. Inside this temple was a statue of the goddess that would respond if any worshiper asked for guidance.

At last they returned to their ships, laden with the venison they had found, and report to their comrades the lie of the land and the situation of the city, bearing the Duke on land that he make repair unto the temple, and after making offerings of propitiation, inquire of the deity of the place what land she would grant them as a fixed abiding place. By the common consent of all, therefore, Brute took with him Gerion the augur, and twelve of the elders, and sought out the temple, bringing with them everything necessary for making sacrifice. When they arrived, they surrounded their brows with garlands, and set up three altars according to immemorial wont, before the holy place, to the three Gods, Jove, to wit, and Mercury, as well as to Diana, and made unto each his own special libation. Brute himself, holding in his right hand a vessel full of sacrificial wine and the blood of a white hind before the altar of the goddess, with face upturned towards her image, broke silence in these words:—

At last, they went back to their ships, loaded with the deer they had found, and reported to their comrades about the landscape and the city’s situation, bringing the Duke ashore so he could make repairs to the temple. After making offerings of thanks, he asked the local deity what land she would grant them as a permanent home. By everyone’s agreement, Brute took Gerion the seer and twelve elders with him and went to the temple, bringing everything needed for the sacrifice. Once they arrived, they crowned themselves with garlands and set up three altars, as was customary, in front of the sacred place for the three Gods: Jupiter, Mercury, and Diana, making a special offering to each. Brute himself, holding a vessel filled with sacrificial wine and the blood of a white doe before the altar of the goddess, with his face raised toward her image, broke the silence with these words:—

Goddess and forest Queen, the wild boar's terror,
Thou who the maze of heaven or nether mansions
Walkest at will, vouchsafe they rede to earthward!
Tell me what lands thy will it is we dwell in?
What sure abode? Lo, there to Thee for ever
Temples I vow, and chant of holy maidens!

After he had nine times repeated this, he walked four times round the altar, poured forth the wine he held upon the hearth of offering, laid him down upon the fell of a hind that he had stretched in front of the altar, and after invoking slumber fell on sleep. For as at that time it was the third hour of the night, [219]wherein are mortals visited by the sweetest sleep. Then it seemed him the goddess stood there before him, and spake unto him on this wise:—

After he had repeated this nine times, he walked around the altar four times, poured the wine he was holding onto the offering hearth, laid down on the hide of a deer he had spread out in front of the altar, and after calling for sleep, he fell asleep. At that time, it was the third hour of the night, [219]when people are visited by the deepest sleep. Then it seemed to him that the goddess stood there before him and spoke to him like this:—

Brute,—past the realms of Gaul, beneath the sunset
Lieth an Island, girt about by ocean,
Guarded by ocean—erst the haunt of giants,
Desert of late, and meet for this thy people.
Seek it! For there is thine abode for ever.
There by thy sons again shall Troy be builded;
There of thy blood shall Kings be born, hereafter
Sovran in every land the wide world over.

On awakening from such a vision, the Duke remained in doubt whether it were a dream that he had seen, or whether it were the living goddess herself who had thus foretold the land whereunto he should go. At last he called his companions and related unto them from first to last all that had befallen him in his sleep. They thereupon were filled with exceeding great joy, and advise that they should at once turn back to their ships, and while the wind is still blowing fair, should get under way as quickly as possible full sail for the West in search of that land which the goddess had promised.

Upon waking from such a vision, the Duke was unsure if it was just a dream or if the living goddess herself had truly revealed to him the land he should go to. In the end, he gathered his companions and told them everything that had happened to him in his sleep, from start to finish. They were filled with immense joy and suggested that they should immediately return to their ships and take advantage of the favorable wind to set sail quickly for the West in search of the land the goddess had promised.

Nor did they tarry. They rejoin their comrades and launch out into the deep, and after ploughing the waves for a run of thirty days, made the coast of Africa, still not knowing in which direction to steer their ships. Then came they to the Altars of the Phileni, and the place of the Salt-pans, steering from thence betwixt Ruscicada and the mountains Azarae, where they encountered sore peril from an attack by [220]pirates. Natheless, they won the victory, and went on their way enriched by the spoil and plunder they had taken.

Nor did they waste any time. They rejoined their friends and set out into the deep sea, and after navigating the waves for thirty days, reached the coast of Africa, still unsure of which direction to steer their ships. Then they arrived at the Altars of the Phileni and the area of the salt pans, steering from there between Ruscicada and the Azarae mountains, where they faced serious danger from a pirate attack. However, they emerged victorious and continued on their journey, enriched by the spoils and loot they had collected.

From thence, passing the mouth of the river Malva, they arrived in Mauritania, where lack of food and drink compelled them to disembark, and dividing themselves into companies, they harried the whole region from end to end. When they had revictualled their ships, they made sail for the Columns of Hercules, where they saw many of the monsters of the deep called Sirens, which surrounded the ships and well-nigh overwhelmed them. Howbeit, they made shift to escape, and came to the Tyrrhene sea, where they found nigh the shore four generations born of the exiles from Troy, who had borne Antenor company in his flight. Their Duke was called Corineus, a sober-minded man and excellent in counsel, mighty in body, valiance, and hardiness, insomuch as that if it were he had to deal with a giant in single combat he would straightway overthrow him as though he were wrestling with a lad. Accordingly, when they knew the ancient stock whereof he was born, they took him into their company, as well as the people whereof he was chieftain, that in after-days were called Cornishmen after the name of their Duke. He it was that in all encounters was more help to Brute than were any of the others.

From there, after passing the mouth of the river Malva, they arrived in Mauritania, where a lack of food and drink forced them to disembark. They split into groups and raided the entire region from one end to the other. Once they restocked their ships, they set sail for the Columns of Hercules, where they encountered many deep-sea creatures called Sirens that surrounded the ships and nearly overwhelmed them. However, they managed to escape and reached the Tyrrhenian Sea, where they found near the shore four generations born from the exiles of Troy, who had accompanied Antenor in his escape. Their leader was named Corineus, a level-headed man known for his excellent counsel, strength, bravery, and toughness, to the extent that if he faced a giant in single combat, he would quickly defeat him as if he were wrestling with a boy. When they realized his noble lineage, they welcomed him and his people into their group, later known as the Cornishmen after their leader's name. He was the most helpful to Brute in all their encounters compared to anyone else.

Then came they to Aquitaine, and entering into the mouth of the Loire, cast anchor there. Here they abode seven days and explored the lie of the land. Goffarius Pictus then ruled in Aquitaine, and [221]was King of the country, who, hearing the rumour of a foreign folk that had come with a great fleet and had landed within the frontier of his dominions, sent envoys to make inquiry whether they demanded peace or war?

Then they arrived in Aquitaine and anchored at the mouth of the Loire. They stayed there for seven days, exploring the area. Goffarius Pictus was ruling Aquitaine at the time, and [221] was the king of the region. Upon hearing rumors of foreign people who had come with a large fleet and had landed within his territory, he sent envoys to find out whether they were seeking peace or war.

While the legates were on their way to the fleet, they met Corineus who had just landed with two hundred men to hunt for venison in the forest. Thereupon they accost him, and ask him by whose leave he hath thus trespassed into the King's forest to slay his deer? And when Corineus made them answer, that in such a matter no leave nor license whatever could be held as needful, one of their number, Imbert by name, rushed forward, and drawing his bow, aimed an arrow at him. Corineus avoided the arrow, and ran in upon Imbert as fast as he might, and with the bow that he carried all-to-brake his head in pieces. Thereupon the rest fled, just making shift to escape his hands, and reported the death of their fellow to Goffarius.

While the envoys were on their way to the fleet, they ran into Corineus, who had just landed with two hundred men to hunt deer in the forest. They confronted him and asked by whose permission he had entered the King's forest to kill his deer. When Corineus replied that he didn't need any permission for that, one of them, named Imbert, charged at him and shot an arrow his way. Corineus dodged the arrow and rushed at Imbert as fast as he could, smashing his head in with the bow he was carrying. The others fled, barely managing to escape him, and reported their friend's death to Goffarius.

The Duke of the Poitevins, taking the matter sorely to heart, forthwith assembled a mighty host to take vengeance upon them for the death of his messenger. Brute, hearing tidings of his coming, set guards over his ships, bidding the women and children remain on board while he himself along with the whole flower of his army marcheth forth to meet the enemy.

The Duke of Poitiers, deeply upset by the situation, immediately gathered a large army to get revenge for the death of his messenger. Brute, hearing news of his arrival, placed guards on his ships, telling the women and children to stay on board while he, along with his elite troops, marched out to confront the enemy.

When the engagement at last began, the fighting is fierce on both sides, and after they had spent a great part of the day in battling, Corineus thought it shame that the Aquitanians should hold their ground so [222]stoutly, and the Trojans not be able to press forward to the victory. So taking heart afresh, he called his own men apart to the right of the battle, and forming them in rank made a rapid charge upon the enemy; and when, with his men in close order, he had broken the front ranks, he never stinted striking down the enemy till he had cut his way right through the battalion, and forced them all to flee. Good luck had supplied the place of a sword he lost with a battle-axe, wherewith he cleft in twain any that came next him from the crown of the head right down to the girdle-stead.

When the battle finally started, the fighting was intense on both sides, and after they had spent a large part of the day in combat, Corineus felt it was a disgrace that the Aquitanians held their ground so firmly while the Trojans couldn't push forward to secure a victory. So, steeling himself, he gathered his men to the right of the battlefield, formed them into ranks, and charged quickly at the enemy. With his men closely organized, he broke through the front lines and kept striking down foes until he made his way through the enemy battalion, forcing them all to retreat. Good fortune had replaced the sword he lost with a battle-axe, which he used to split anyone who approached him right down from the top of their head to their waist.

Brute marvels; his comrades and even the enemy marvel at the hardihood and valour of the man, who, brandishing his battle-axe among the flying host, added not a little terror by shouting, "Whither fly ye, cowards? Whither fly ye, cravens? Turn back, I tell ye, turn, and do battle with Corineus! Shame upon ye! So many thousands as are ye, do ye flee before my single arm? Flee then! and take with ye at least this comfort in your flight, that it is I who am after ye, I who ere now have so oft been wont to drive the Tyrrhene giants in flight before me, and to hurl them to hell by threes and fours at a time!"

Brute is amazing; his friends and even the enemies are impressed by the courage and bravery of the man, who, swinging his battle-axe among the retreating crowd, instilled even more fear by shouting, "Where are you running to, cowards? Where are you running to, spineless ones? Turn back, I say, turn and fight Corineus! Shame on you! With so many thousands of you, do you flee from my one hand? Then run! And at least take this consolation with you as you flee: it is I who am pursuing you, I who have often driven the Tyrrhenian giants away from me, and sent them to hell by the dozens!"

At these words of his a certain earl named Subardus with three hundred men turned back and charged down upon him. But Corineus, in raising his shield to ward the blow, forgot not the battle-axe he held in his hand. Lifting it overhead, he smote him a buffet upon the top of his helmet that cleft him right through into two halves. After this, he straightway rusheth [223]in amongst the rest, whirling his axe, and a passing furious slaughter he maketh. Hurrying hither and thither, he avoideth receiving a single stroke, but never resteth a moment from smiting down his enemies. Of one he loppeth off hand and arm, of another he cleaveth the shoulders from the body, of another he striketh off the head at a single blow, of another he severeth the legs from the thigh. All dash headlong upon him only; he dasheth headlong in upon them all.

At these words, a certain earl named Subardus, along with three hundred men, turned back and charged at him. But Corineus, while raising his shield to block the attack, didn’t forget the battle-axe in his hand. Lifting it over his head, he delivered a blow to the top of Subardus's helmet that split him in two. After this, he immediately rushed in among the others, swinging his axe and creating a brutal slaughter. Moving quickly from side to side, he avoided taking a single hit, never stopping for a moment from striking down his enemies. He chopped off one man's hand and arm, cleaved another's shoulders from his body, struck off a head with a single blow, and severed the legs from another at the thigh. Everyone charged at him; he charged right back at them all.

Brute, who beholdeth all this, glowing with love of the man, hurrieth forward with a company to succour him. Then ariseth a mighty shouting betwixt the two peoples—the strokes are redoubled, and passing bloody is the slaughter on the one side and the other.

Brute, who sees all this, filled with love for the man, rushes forward with a group to help him. Then a mighty shout rises between the two peoples—the blows are intensified, and the slaughter is brutally bloody on both sides.

But it endureth not long. The Trojans win the day, and drive King Goffarius and his Poitevins in flight before them. Goffarius, escaping by the skin of his teeth, betook him into the parts of Gaul to have succour of his kinsfolk and acquaintance. At that time twelve kings there were in Gaul, each of equal rank, under whose dominion the whole country was ruled. They all received him kindly, and with one accord did pledge them to drive out from the frontiers of Aquitaine this foreign folk that had arrived there.

But it doesn't last long. The Trojans win the day and send King Goffarius and his Poitevins fleeing. Goffarius, barely escaping, went into Gaul to seek help from his relatives and acquaintances. At that time, there were twelve kings in Gaul, all of equal rank, who ruled over the entire country. They all welcomed him warmly and unitedly pledged to drive the foreign people who had arrived on the borders of Aquitaine away.

Brute, overjoyed at the said victory, enricheth his comrades with the spoils of the slain, and after again forming the ranks in companies, he leadeth his host inland with the intention of sacking the whole country and loading his ships with the countless treasure. Accordingly, he burneth the cities in all directions, fire after fire, and ransacketh their hidden hoards; even [224]the fields were laid waste, and citizen and countryman alike and subjected to a piteous slaughter, his aim being to exterminate the unhappy race to the last man. But after that he had thus visited with bloodshed well-nigh the whole of Aquitaine, he came into the place where now standeth the city of Tours, which, as Homer beareth witness, he afterwards himself builded. Finding, after diligent survey that the place was convenient as a refuge, he there decided to pitch his camp, so that if need were he could betake him thereinto. For sore misgiving had he by reason of the arrival of Goffarius, who had marched into the neighborhood along with the Kings and Princes of Gaul and a mighty host of armed warriors to do battle against him. When his camp was fully finished, he awaited Goffarius for two days therein, confident alike in his own prudence and in the hardihood of the young men whereof he was the chieftain.

Brute, thrilled with the victory, shared the spoils with his comrades. After organizing the troops into companies again, he led his army inland with the plan to plunder the entire region and fill his ships with endless treasure. He set cities on fire all around, igniting blaze after blaze, and looted their hidden wealth; even the fields were devastated, and both citizens and farmers faced tragic slaughter, as his goal was to wipe out the unfortunate people completely. After spreading bloodshed across almost all of Aquitaine, he reached the site where the city of Tours now stands, which Homer later confirmed he built himself. After thoroughly assessing the location and finding it suitable for a refuge, he decided to set up camp there so he could retreat if necessary. He was deeply troubled by the arrival of Goffarius, who had come to the area with the Kings and Princes of Gaul and a large army of armed warriors to confront him. Once his camp was completely set up, he waited there for two days for Goffarius, confident in both his own strategy and in the bravery of the young men he led.

Now, when Goffarius heard of the Trojans being there, he advanced by forced marches day and night until he came well within sight of Brute's camp. Gazing grimly thereon, yet somewhat smiling withal, he burst forth into these words:

Now, when Goffarius heard that the Trojans were there, he pushed forward day and night until he was well in sight of Brute's camp. Looking at it with a serious expression, but also with a slight smile, he exclaimed:

"Alas! what grievous destiny is here? Have these ignoble exiles pitched their camp within dominions of mine? To arms, ye warriors, to arms! and charge through their serried ranks! Right soon may we take captive this herd of half-men like sheep and hold them in bondage throughout our realm."

"Wow! What terrible fate is this? Have these dishonorable exiles set up camp in my territory? To arms, warriors, to arms! Let’s charge through their tightly packed ranks! We can quickly capture this group of weaklings like sheep and keep them enslaved across our land."

Forthwith, all they that he had brought with him leapt to arms, and marched upon their enemies ranked [225]in twelve battalions. But not after any woman wise did Brute range his men and march to meet them. Prudently instructing his troops as to what they were to do, how to advance and in what order to hold their ground, he gives the word to charge.

Immediately, everyone he brought with him grabbed their weapons and marched toward their enemies, organized in twelve battalions. However, Brute didn’t arrange his men like a woman would. Carefully advising his troops on what to do, how to advance, and the order to stand their ground, he gave the command to charge.

At the first onset, the Trojans for a time had the upper hand, and fearful was the slaughter they made of the enemy, for nigh two thousand of them fell, and the rest were so daunted at the sight that they all but turned to flee. But where the numbers of men are the greater, there the more often doth victory abide. In this case, therefore, the Gauls, albeit that at first they were beaten back, yet being thrice so many as their enemies, made shift to form themselves again in rank and charged in again on every side against the Trojans, whom they compelled after much bloodshed to take refuge in the camp.

At first, the Trojans had the advantage, and they inflicted a terrible slaughter on the enemy, killing nearly two thousand of them. The rest were so scared by the sight that they nearly turned to run. But when there are more soldiers on one side, victory tends to follow them more often. In this case, the Gauls, even though they were pushed back at first, being three times the number of their enemies, managed to regroup and charged again from all sides against the Trojans, whom they forced to retreat to their camp after a lot of bloodshed.

Having thus obtained the victory, they beleaguered them within the camp, never thinking but that before they departed thence the besieged would either offer their necks to the fetters, or suffer a cruel and lingering death from the pangs of hunger.

Having won the victory, they surrounded the camp, convinced that before they left, the people inside would either submit to captivity or face a slow and painful death from starvation.

In the meanwhile, on the night following, Corineus entered into counsel with Brute, and agreed with him that he would issue forth of the camp that same night by certain byways, and would lie hidden in the neighboring forest until daybreak. And when Brute, issuing forth just before dawn, should be engaged in battle with the enemy, he himself with his company should attack them in the rear, and charging in upon them put them to the sword. Brute applauded this [226]device of Corineus, who, cautiously issuing forth as he had proposed with three thousand men, betook him to the depths of the forest.

In the meantime, on the following night, Corineus discussed a plan with Brute and they agreed that he would leave the camp that night through some back paths and stay hidden in the nearby forest until dawn. When Brute went out just before daybreak to engage the enemy in battle, Corineus and his group would attack from behind, charging in and defeating them. Brute praised Corineus' strategy, and cautiously, as planned, he set out with three thousand men into the depths of the forest.

Accordingly, when the morrow morning began to break, Brute ordained his men in companies, and opening the gates of the camp, marched forth to battle. The Gauls straightway set themselves to oppose him, and disposing their troops in battle array came to close quarters with him. Many thousands of men are at once cut down on both sides, and many are the wounds given and received, for not a man spareth his adversary.

When morning broke the next day, Brute organized his men into groups and, opening the camp gates, marched out to battle. The Gauls immediately got ready to oppose him and arranged their troops for combat, coming into close contact with him. Thousands of men were cut down on both sides, and many wounds were given and received, as no one spared their opponent.

It chanced that a certain Trojan was there present named Turonus, a nephew of Brute's, than whom there was none more valiant and hardy save only Corineus himself. He with his single sword slew no less than six hundred men. Unhappily he was slain before his time by a sudden onslaught of the Gauls; and the foresaid city of Tours acquired the name thereof by reason of his being there buried.

It so happened that a Trojan named Turonus was present, a nephew of Brute's, and there was no one braver or tougher than him except for Corineus. With just his sword, he killed at least six hundred men. Unfortunately, he was killed prematurely by a surprise attack from the Gauls; and the city of Tours got its name because he was buried there.

And while the troops on both sides were in the very thickest of the battle, Corineus came upon them of a sudden and charged the enemy at the double in the rear. Straightway the others, pressing forward from the front, renew the attack more hotly and strain them to the utmost to complete the slaughter. The Gauls were aghast with dismay even at the very shout of the Cornishmen as they charged in on the rear, and thinking that they were more in number than they were, fled, hot foot, from the field. The Trojans are on their heels hewing them down in pursuit, nor cease [227]they to follow them up until the victory is their own.

And while the troops on both sides were in the thick of the battle, Corineus suddenly charged the enemy from the back. Immediately, the others, pushing forward from the front, intensified their attack and pushed hard to finish the slaughter. The Gauls were filled with fear at the shout of the Cornishmen as they rushed in from behind, and believing they were vastly outnumbered, they fled quickly from the battlefield. The Trojans followed closely, cutting them down in pursuit, and didn't stop until the victory was secured.

Brute, nevertheless, albeit he were right glad at heart to have achieved so signal a triumph, was sore grieved by anxiety on one account, for he saw that, whilst his own numbers were minished daily, those of the Gauls were daily multiplied. Wherefore, seeing it was doubtful whether he could any longer hold out against them, he chose rather to retire to his ships while the greater part of his army was still whole and the glory of the victory still fresh, and to set sail in quest of the island which the divine monition had prophesied should be his own. Nor was there any tarriance. With the assent of his men, he returned to his fleet, and after loading his ships with all the treasures and luxuries he had acquired, he re-embarked, and with a prosperous wind sought out the promised island, where he landed at last in safety at Totnes.

Brute, however, even though he was truly glad to have achieved such a significant victory, was deeply troubled for one reason: he noticed that while his own numbers dwindled daily, the Gauls’ numbers were increasing every day. Therefore, realizing it was uncertain whether he could continue to hold out against them, he decided it would be better to retreat to his ships while most of his army was still intact and the glory of his victory was still fresh. He planned to set sail in search of the island that the divine message had foretold would be his. There was no delay. With the agreement of his men, he returned to his fleet, loaded his ships with all the treasures and luxuries he had obtained, re-embarked, and with a favorable wind, sought out the promised island, where he finally landed safely at Totnes.

At that time the name of the island was Albion, and of none was it inhabited save only of a few giants. Natheless the pleasant aspect of the land, with the abundance of fish in the rivers and deer in the choice forests thereof did fill Brute and his companions with no small desire that they should dwell therein. Wherefore, after exploring certain districts of the land, they drove the giants they found to take refuge in the caverns of the mountains, and divided the country among them according as the Duke made grant thereof.

At that time, the island was called Albion, and it was only inhabited by a few giants. However, the beautiful landscape, along with the plentiful fish in the rivers and deer in the lush forests, sparked a strong desire in Brute and his companions to settle there. So, after exploring different parts of the land, they forced the giants they encountered to retreat into the mountain caves and divided the territory among themselves as the Duke granted it.

They began to till the fields, and to build them houses in such sort that after a brief space ye might [228]have thought it had been inhabited from time immemorial. Then, at last, Brute calleth the island Britain, and his companions Britons, after his own name, for he was minded that his memory should be perpetuated in the derivation of the name. Whence afterward the country speech, which was aforetime called Trojan or crooked Greek, was called British.

They started farming the fields and building houses in a way that, after a short time, you would think it had been occupied forever. Eventually, Brute named the island Britain and referred to his companions as Britons, wanting his memory to live on in the name. Later, the language of the region, which had previously been called Trojan or crooked Greek, came to be known as British.

But Corineus called that share of the kingdom which had fallen unto him by lot Cornwall, after the manner of his own name, and the people Cornishmen, therein following the Duke's example. For albeit that he might have had the choice of a province before all the others that had come thither, yet was he minded rather to have that share of the land which is now called Cornwall, whether from being, as it is, the cornu or horn of Britain, or from a corruption of the said name Corineus.

But Corineus named the part of the kingdom that he got by chance Cornwall, similar to his own name, and he called the people Cornishmen, following the Duke's lead. Although he could have chosen any province before all the others that had arrived, he preferred to take the area now known as Cornwall, whether because it is, as it is, the cornu or horn of Britain, or because of a distortion of his name Corineus.

For naught gave him greater pleasure than to wrestle with the giants, of whom was greater plenty there than in any of the provinces that had been shared amongst his comrades. Among others was a certain hateful one by name Gogmagog,[228:1] twelve cubits in height, who was of such lustihood that when he had once uprooted it, he would wield an oak tree as lightly as it were a wand of hazel.

For nothing gave him more pleasure than to wrestle with the giants, of which there were more here than in any of the provinces shared with his comrades. Among them was a particularly loathsome giant named Gogmagog,[228:1] who stood twelve cubits tall and was so strong that once he uprooted a tree, he could handle an oak tree as easily as if it were a hazel wand.

[228:1] The ancient books of Arabia and Persia are full of marvelous tales of Gog and Magog—Jajiouge and Majiouge, as they are called. These giants they locate in Tartary, and the Caucasian Wall from the Caspian to the Black Sea was supposed to have been built by them of all sorts of metals. In Genesis Magog is the tenth son of Japheth; Gog and Magog are spoken of by Ezekiel; and later Gog and Magog were names of nations.

[228:1] The ancient texts from Arabia and Persia are filled with amazing stories of Gog and Magog—Jajiouge and Majiouge, as they're known. These giants are said to be located in Tartary, and the Caucasian Wall, stretching from the Caspian Sea to the Black Sea, was believed to have been constructed by them using all kinds of metals. In Genesis, Magog is the tenth son of Japheth; Ezekiel mentions Gog and Magog; and later, Gog and Magog became names of nations.

Brute, having thus got footing in Britain, was preparing to improve the same, when Albion, who had [229]named this island after his own name,—by which it is sometimes called at this day,—having intelligence thereof, raised his whole power, being men of gigantic stature, and vast strength, and bearing for their arms huge clubs of knotty oak, battle-axes, whirlbats of iron, and globes full of spikes, fastened to a long pole by a chain; and with these, he fell upon the invaders on a certain day when Brute was holding high festival to the gods.

Brute, having established himself in Britain, was getting ready to take advantage of his position when Albion, who had [229]named this island after himself—by which it’s sometimes called today—learned about it. He gathered his entire force, made up of huge men with immense strength, armed with heavy oak clubs, battle-axes, iron slings, and spiked balls attached to long poles by chains. On a day when Brute was celebrating a festival for the gods, he attacked the invaders.

A bloody battle was fought, wherein the Trojans were worsted and many of them slain, and their whole army was forced to retire.

A fierce battle took place, where the Trojans were defeated, many were killed, and their entire army had to retreat.

Brute, hereupon considering the disadvantage between his men and the giants, devised a stratagem to overthrow them, by digging in the night a very long and deep trench, at the bottom impaling it with sharp stakes, and covering it with boughs and rotten hurdles, on which he caused to be laid dried leaves and earth, only leaving some passages, well known to his men by particular marks.

Brute, realizing the disadvantage his men faced against the giants, came up with a plan to defeat them. He dug a very long and deep trench during the night, sharpening stakes at the bottom and covering it with branches and decayed fencing. He then spread dried leaves and dirt over it, leaving only a few passages that his men knew well by specific marks.

This being done, he dared the giants to a second battle, which Albion readily accepted; and the fight being begun, after some dispute, Brute seemed to retire; whereupon the giants pressed on him with great fury; and the Trojans retiring nimbly beyond their trench made a stand, and ply'd them with a shower of darts and arrows, which manner of fight they were unacquainted with, whereby many of them were slain. However, Albion encouraging his men to come to handy strokes with their enemies, they rushed forward, and the vanguard immediately perished in the trenches; [230]and the Trojans continuing to shoot their arrows very thick, the giants were put to flight, and pursued into Cornwall; where, in another bloody fight, Albion was slain by Brute, fighting hand to hand.

Once this was done, he challenged the giants to a second battle, which Albion readily accepted. As the fight began, after some back and forth, Brute seemed to retreat. The giants then charged at him with great fury, while the Trojans quickly fell back beyond their trench to hold their ground, showering the giants with darts and arrows. This type of combat was unfamiliar to the giants, leading to many of them being killed. However, Albion rallied his men to engage the enemy in close combat, and they surged forward, but the front line quickly fell into the trenches; [230]and as the Trojans continued to fire arrows rapidly, the giants were forced to flee and were pursued into Cornwall. There, in another brutal fight, Albion was killed by Brute in hand-to-hand combat.

But his huge brother, Gogmagog, Brute had commanded to be taken alive as he was minded to see a wrestling bout betwixt him and Corineus, who was beyond measure keen to match himself against such monsters.

But his enormous brother, Gogmagog, Brute had ordered to be captured alive because he wanted to see a wrestling match between him and Corineus, who was extremely eager to challenge such monsters.

So Corineus, overjoyed at the prospect, girt himself for the encounter, and flinging away his arms, challenged him to a bout at wrestling.

So Corineus, thrilled at the thought, got himself ready for the challenge, and throwing aside his weapons, called him out for a wrestling match.

At the start, on the one side stands Corineus, on the other the giant, each hugging the other tight in the shackles of their arms, both making the very air quake with their breathless gasping. It was not long before Gogmagog, grasping Corineus with all his force, brake him three of his ribs, two on the right side and one on the left.

At the beginning, on one side is Corineus, and on the other is the giant, each holding the other tightly in their arms, both causing the air to shake with their heavy breathing. It didn't take long for Gogmagog, using all his strength, to break three of Corineus's ribs, two on the right side and one on the left.

Roused thereby to fury, Corineus gathered up all his strength, heaved him up on his shoulders and ran with his burden as fast as he could for the weight to the seashore nighest at hand. Mounting up to the top of a high cliff, and disengaging himself, he hurled the deadly monster he had carried on his shoulder into the sea, where, falling on the sharp rocks, he was mangled all to pieces and dyed the waves with his blood, so that ever thereafter that place from the flinging down of the giant hath been known as Lamgoemagot, to wit, "Gogmagog's Leap," and is called by that name unto this present day.

Furious, Corineus gathered all his strength, lifted the giant onto his shoulders, and ran as fast as he could to the nearest seashore. Climbing to the top of a high cliff, he freed himself and threw the deadly monster he had carried into the sea, where it crashed onto the sharp rocks, getting torn apart and spilling its blood into the waves. Because of this, the spot where the giant was thrown has been known as Lamgoemagot, meaning "Gogmagog's Leap," and it has been called that ever since.

[231] Corineus tells of his own exploit in the old tragedy of "Locrine":

[231] Corineus shares his own adventure in the old tragedy of "Locrine":

When first I followed thee and thine brave King,
I hazarded my life and dearest blood,
To purchase favor at your princely hands,
And for the same in dangerous attempts,
In sundry conflicts, and in divers broils,
I shew'd the courage of my manly mind:
For this I combatted with Gathelus,
The brother to Goffarius of Gaul;
For this I fought with furious Gogmagog,
A savage captain of a savage crew;
And for these deeds brave, Cornwall I received,
A grateful gift given by a grateful King;
And for this gift, this life and dearest blood
Will Corineus spend for Brutus' sake.

He does not, however, relate the most wonderful part of the affair, which comes to us through Fulke Fitz-Warine, an outlawed baron of the 13th Century. Fulke tells how after Gogmagog was slain, a spirit of the devil entered into his body, and came into these parts, and long held possession of the country that never Briton dared to inhabit it. And how afterwards, King Bran, the son of Doneval, caused the ancient city of the giants to be rebuilt, repaired the walls, and strengthened the great fosses, and he became Burgh and Great March. And the devil came by night and took away everything that was therein, since which time nobody has ever inhabited there.

He doesn’t mention the most amazing part of the story, which comes to us through Fulke Fitz-Warine, an outlawed baron from the 13th Century. Fulke describes how after Gogmagog was killed, a devil’s spirit entered his body and came to this region, taking control of the land that no Briton dared to settle. Later, King Bran, the son of Doneval, ordered the ancient city of the giants to be rebuilt, repaired the walls, and strengthened the great ditches, and he became known as Burgh and Great March. But the devil came at night and took everything from there, and since then, no one has ever lived there.

But Payn Peverel, a proud and courageous knight, heard this story, and determined to brave the demon. The latter appeared, in a fearful tempest, under the semblance of Gogmagog; he carried in his hand a [232]great club, and from his mouth cast fire and smoke, with which the whole town was illuminated. However, devoutly making the sign of the Cross, the knight attacked him so fiercely with his trusty sword that ere long the demon cried for mercy,—and disclosed the secret treasures of the town, promising Payn that he should be lord of all that soil.

But Payn Peverel, a proud and brave knight, heard this story and decided to confront the demon. The demon showed up in a terrifying storm, appearing as Gogmagog; he wielded a huge club and spewed fire and smoke from his mouth, lighting up the entire town. However, after devoutly making the sign of the Cross, the knight attacked him so fiercely with his trusty sword that soon the demon cried for mercy and revealed the town's hidden treasures, promising Payn that he would be the lord of all that land.

Another account says that there were two brothers, Gog and Magog, who were taken prisoners by Brute and led in triumph to the place where London now stands; and when a palace was erected by the side of the river Thames, on the present site of Guildhall, these two giants were chained to the palace gates as porters. In memory of which their effigies, after their deaths, were set up as they now appear in Guildhall.

Another story claims that there were two brothers, Gog and Magog, who were captured by Brute and brought in triumph to the location that is now London. When a palace was built by the River Thames, where Guildhall currently stands, these two giants were chained to the palace gates as porters. In their memory, statues of them were placed in Guildhall after they died, just like they look now.

Certain it is that these two colossal figures, the older carrying a "morning star" (the spiked globe fastened to a long pole by a chain with which horsemen used to demolish their enemies in a mêlée) have kept "watch and ward" over London gates for centuries—and were believed by thousands of children to descend from their pedestals and go to dinner when St. Paul's clock struck twelve.

It's clear that these two massive statues, with the older one holding a "morning star" (the spiked globe attached to a long pole by a chain that horsemen used to take down their enemies in a mêlée), have stood guard over London's gates for centuries—and many children have believed that they come down from their pedestals to have dinner when St. Paul's clock strikes twelve.

In 1415 victorious Henry V was welcomed into London by a male and female giant standing at the entrance to the Bridge, the man holding an axe and a bunch of keys; a few years later Henry VI was similarly greeted; in 1554, upon the public entry of Phillip and Mary, two great images of giants stood at the bridge, one named Gogmagog the Albion, one Corineus; and all through the 16th and 17th centuries [233]these mighty reminders of the old tale figured in public pageants.

In 1415, victorious Henry V was welcomed into London by a male and female giant standing at the entrance to the Bridge, with the man holding an axe and a bunch of keys; a few years later, Henry VI received a similar welcome; in 1554, during the public arrival of Philip and Mary, two enormous figures of giants stood at the bridge, one named Gogmagog the Albion and the other Corineus; and throughout the 16th and 17th centuries [233] these impressive reminders of the old tale appeared in public celebrations.

These figures were made only of wicker-work and pasteboard, put together with great art and ingenuity; and these two terrible original giants had the honor yearly to grace my Lord Mayor's show, being carried in great triumph in the time of the pageants; and when that eminent service was over, remounted their old stations in Guildhall, till by reason of their very great age, old time, with the help of a number of city rats and mice, had eaten up all their entrails. The dissolution of the two old, weak, and feeble giants, gave birth to the two present substantial and majestic giants; who, by order, and at the City charge, were formed and fashioned. Captain Richard Saunders, an eminent carver in King Street, Cheapside, was their father; who, after he had completely finished, clothed, and armed these, his two sons, they were immediately advanced to their lofty stations in Guildhall, which they have peacefully enjoyed ever since the year 1708.

These figures were made entirely of wicker and cardboard, crafted with great skill and creativity; and these two fearsome original giants had the honor of being featured in my Lord Mayor's show every year, carried in great triumph during the festivities. Once that important event was over, they returned to their old spots in Guildhall, until, due to their old age and with the help of numerous city rats and mice, all their insides were eaten away. The breakdown of the two old, weak giants led to the creation of the two present substantial and majestic giants, who were built at the City's expense. Captain Richard Saunders, a renowned carver on King Street, Cheapside, was their creator; after he completely finished, clothed, and armed these two sons, they were immediately elevated to their lofty positions in Guildhall, which they have peacefully held since the year 1708.

For over two hundred years now these fourteen-foot hollow wooden figures have stood in the Guildhall, one holding his spiked ball, the other a halberd. Many a parade have they figured in; many a child has been frightened by them; many a visitor has wondered at them; but few enough have ever read the tale of Corineus's encounter with the terrible original.

For more than two hundred years, these fourteen-foot tall hollow wooden figures have stood in the Guildhall, one holding a spiked ball and the other a halberd. They have been part of many parades; countless children have been scared by them; many visitors have marveled at them; but very few have ever read the story of Corineus’s confrontation with the fearsome original.


The city of Bayeux still has its festival parade with a huge effigy, commemorating the slaying of the terrible Brun the Dane by Robert of Argouges; in Douai, [234]huge Gayant with his wife and children parades the streets for three days during the July kermess; Metz, Lille, Dunkirk and many Spanish cities, too, have had as an annual feature some such civic commemoration of giants connected with the city's history; and huge Antigonus has a permanent place in the coat-of-arms of Antwerp.

The city of Bayeux still hosts its festival parade featuring a giant effigy, honoring the killing of the fearsome Brun the Dane by Robert of Argouges. In Douai, [234] a massive Gayant along with his wife and children parades through the streets for three days during the July kermess. Metz, Lille, Dunkirk, and many Spanish cities also have annual civic celebrations featuring giants that are linked to their local history, and the enormous Antigonus has a permanent spot on the coat of arms of Antwerp.


CHAPTER XVI
THE GIANT BEHIND THE WATERFALL

The giants lingered longer in the Far North than elsewhere. About two hundred years after the death of Charlemagne there was living in Iceland a saga hero named Grettir the Strong. He was the most powerful man ever known in the north country. More than once he had overcome dreaded Berserks in their battle fury; on a narrow path on a cliff face he conquered a huge bear with his naked hands, holding off the infuriated beast by the ears till he could topple it over the precipice; but his strength and high spirit brought him great reverses and caused him to be an outlaw for much of his troubled life.

The giants stayed in the Far North longer than anywhere else. About two hundred years after Charlemagne's death, there lived in Iceland a saga hero named Grettir the Strong. He was the strongest man ever known in the north. More than once, he defeated feared Berserks in their battle rage; on a narrow path on a cliff, he took down a massive bear with his bare hands, holding the furious beast by the ears until he could push it off the edge. However, his strength and fierce spirit led him to significant setbacks and caused him to be an outlaw for much of his troubled life.

During his wanderings through the wild unknown regions as a forest man, he spent one winter under the Geitland glacier where the hot springs made a fair grassy valley; and here he was intimate with a giant named Thorir, whose daughters were glad to see him because not many people came there.

During his travels through the wild, uncharted areas as a hunter, he spent one winter under the Geitland glacier where the hot springs created a lovely grassy valley; here, he became close with a giant named Thorir, whose daughters were happy to see him because not many people visited.

Finding it dull, he resumed his travels, and came into Bardadal. Here at Sandhaugar dwelt then Steinvor, a widow with young children. The place had an evil name from a strange happening.

Finding it boring, he continued his travels and arrived in Bardadal. There, at Sandhaugar, lived Steinvor, a widow with young kids. The place had a bad reputation due to a bizarre event.

Two winters before Steinvor had gone as usual to celebrate Yule at the neighboring town of Eyjardalsa, while her husband, Thorsteinn the White, stayed at [236]home. Men lay down to sleep in the evening, and in the night they heard a great noise in the room near the bondi's (farmer's) bed. No one dared to get up to see what was the matter, because there were so few of them. The mistress of the house returned home the next morning, but her husband had disappeared and no one knew what had become of him. So the next season passed. The following winter the mistress wanted to go to mass, and told her servant to stay at home; he was very unwilling but said she should be obeyed. It happened just as before; this time the servant disappeared. People thought it very strange and found some drops of blood upon the outer door, so they supposed that some evil spirit, or troll, must have carried off both the men.

Two winters ago, Steinvor went as usual to celebrate Yule at the nearby town of Eyjardalsa, while her husband, Thorsteinn the White, stayed home. The men went to sleep in the evening, and during the night, they heard a loud noise in the room near the farmer's bed. No one dared to get up to see what was going on, as there were so few of them. The mistress of the house returned home the next morning, but her husband was gone, and no one knew what had happened to him. So the next season went by. The following winter, the mistress wanted to go to mass and told her servant to stay home; he was very reluctant but said he would obey her. Just like before, this time the servant disappeared. People found it very strange and discovered some drops of blood on the outer door, so they suspected that some evil spirit or troll must have taken both men.

This story had spread all through the district. It came to the ears of Grettir, who being well accustomed to deal with ghosts and spectres turned his steps thither and arrived on Yule-eve at Sandhaugar. He was disguised as was now his custom, because his enemy Thorir had set a price on his head, and called himself Gest.

This story spread throughout the area. It reached Grettir, who was used to dealing with ghosts and spirits, so he made his way there and arrived on Christmas Eve at Sandhaugar. He was disguised, which had become his routine since his enemy Thorir had put a price on his head, and he called himself Gest.

The lady of the house saw that he was enormously tall, and the servants were terribly afraid of him. He asked for hospitality; the mistress told him that food was ready for him but that he must see after himself. He said he would, and added:

The lady of the house noticed that he was extremely tall, and the servants were very afraid of him. He requested hospitality; the mistress informed him that food was prepared for him but that he had to take care of himself. He agreed and added:

"I will stay in the house while you go to mass if you would like it."

"I'll stay at home while you go to church if that's what you want."

She said: "You must be a brave man to venture to stay in this house."

She said, "You must be a brave man to dare to stay in this house."

"I do not care for a dull life," he said.

"I don't want a boring life," he said.

Then she said: "I do not want to remain at home, but I cannot get across the river."

Then she said, "I don't want to stay at home, but I can't get across the river."

"I will come with you," said the pretended Gest. So she made ready to go to mass with her little daughter. It was thawing outside; the river was flooded and was covered with ice.

"I'll go with you," said the fake Gest. So she got ready to go to mass with her little daughter. It was warming up outside; the river was overflowing and was covered with ice.

"It is impossible for man or horse to cross," said Steinvor.

"It’s impossible for either a person or a horse to cross," said Steinvor.

"There must be fords," said Gest. "Do not be afraid."

"There must be shallow crossings," said Gest. "Don’t worry."

"First carry the maiden over; she is lighter."

"First, carry the girl across; she weighs less."

"I don't want to make two journeys of it," said he; "I will carry you in my arms."

"I don't want to make two trips," he said; "I'll carry you in my arms."

She crossed herself and said: "That is impossible; what will you do with the girl?"

She crossed herself and said, "That's impossible; what are you going to do with the girl?"

"I will find a way," said Gest.

"I'll find a way," said Gest.

Taking them both up, he set the girl on her mother's knee, while he bore them both on his left arm, keeping his right arm free.

Taking them both, he set the girl on her mother's lap while holding them both with his left arm, keeping his right arm free.

So he carried them across. They were too frightened to cry out. The river came up to his breast, and a great piece of ice came against him, which he pushed off with the hand that was free. Then the stream became so deep that it broke over his shoulder, but he waded on vigorously till he reached the other bank and put them on shore.

So he carried them across. They were too scared to yell. The river was up to his chest, and a large chunk of ice came towards him, which he pushed away with his free hand. Then the water became so deep that it flowed over his shoulder, but he kept wading on determinedly until he reached the other side and got them safely on shore.

The mistress reached Eyjardalsa for mass and everyone wondered how she had crossed the river. She said she did not know whether it was a man or a troll who had carried her over. The priest said it [238]was certainly a man, though unlike other men. "Let us keep silent over it; may be that he means to help you in your difficulties."

The mistress arrived at Eyjardalsa for mass, and everyone was curious about how she had crossed the river. She said she wasn't sure if it was a man or a troll who helped her over. The priest responded that it was definitely a man, though not like any other. "Let’s keep this quiet; he might just want to help you with your troubles."

She stayed there that night.

She spent the night there.

Meanwhile Grettir had waded back. It was nearly dark by the time he got home to Sandhaugar and called for some food. When he had eaten something he told the servants to go to the other end of the hall. Then he got some boards and loose logs and laid them across the hall to make a great barricade so that none of the servants could get across. No one dared to oppose him or to object to anything. The entrance was in the side wall of the hall under the back gable, and near it was a cross bench upon which Grettir laid himself, keeping on his clothes, with a light burning in the room. So he lay till into the night.

Meanwhile, Grettir had waded back. It was getting dark by the time he arrived home at Sandhaugar and asked for some food. After he had eaten, he told the servants to move to the other end of the hall. Then he grabbed some boards and loose logs and set them up across the hall to create a big barricade so that none of the servants could cross. No one dared to challenge him or complain. The entrance was in the side wall of the hall under the back gable, and next to it was a crossbench where Grettir laid down, fully dressed, with a light burning in the room. He stayed like that until late into the night.

Towards midnight he heard a loud noise outside, and very soon there walked a huge troll-wife into the room. She carried a trough in one hand and a rather large cutlass in the other. She looked around the room as she entered, and on seeing Grettir lying there she rushed at him; he started up and attacked her furiously.

Towards midnight, he heard a loud noise outside, and very soon a massive troll-wife walked into the room. She carried a trough in one hand and a big cutlass in the other. As she entered, she looked around the room, and when she saw Grettir lying there, she charged at him; he jumped up and fought her fiercely.

They fought long together; she was the stronger but he evaded her skilfully. Everything near them and the panelling of the back wall were broken to pieces. She dragged him through the hall door out to the porch, where he resisted vigorously. The troll-wife wanted to drag him out of the house, but before that was done they had broken up all the fittings of the outer door and borne them away on their shoulders. [239]Then she strove to get to the river and among the rocks. Grettir was terribly fatigued, but there was no choice but either to brace himself or be dragged down to the rocks.

They fought for a long time together; she was stronger, but he skillfully dodged her. Everything around them and the paneling on the back wall was shattered. She pulled him through the hall door out to the porch, where he fought back forcefully. The troll-wife wanted to drag him out of the house, but before she could do that, they had destroyed all the fittings of the outer door and carried them away on their shoulders. [239] Then she tried to reach the river and the rocks. Grettir was extremely tired, but he had no choice but to either brace himself or be pulled down to the rocks.

All night long they struggled together, and he thought he had never met with such a monster for strength. She gripped him so tightly to herself that he could do nothing with either hand but cling to her waist.

All night long they fought together, and he thought he had never encountered such a force of strength. She held onto him so tightly that he could do nothing with either hand except hold onto her waist.

When at last they reached a rock by the river he swung the monster around and got his right hand loose. Then he quickly seized the short sword he was wearing, drew it, and struck at the troll's right shoulder, cutting off her right arm and releasing himself. She sprang among the rocks and disappeared in the waterfall. Grettir, very stiff and tired, lay long by the rock.

When they finally got to a rock by the river, he swung the monster around and freed his right hand. Then he quickly grabbed the short sword he had on him, drew it, and struck at the troll's right shoulder, cutting off her arm and freeing himself. She jumped among the rocks and vanished into the waterfall. Grettir, feeling very stiff and exhausted, lay down by the rock for a long time.

At daylight he went back to the hall and lay down on his bed, blue and swollen all over.

At dawn, he returned to the hall and lay down on his bed, feeling bruised and swollen all over.

When Steinvor came home she found the place all in disorder. She went to the stranger and asked him what had happened, and why everything was broken to pieces. He told her the whole adventure, just as it had happened. She thought it a matter of great moment and asked him who he was. He told her the truth, said that he wished to see a priest, and asked her to send for one. She did so; Steinn the priest came to Sandhaugar and soon learnt that it was Grettir, the son of Asmund, who had come there under the name of Gest.

When Steinvor got home, she found the place in disarray. She went over to the stranger and asked him what had happened and why everything was shattered. He told her the entire story, just as it had unfolded. She considered it very important and asked him who he was. He told her the truth, stated that he wanted to see a priest, and asked her to call for one. She did just that; Steinn the priest came to Sandhaugar and quickly discovered that it was Grettir, the son of Asmund, who had arrived there under the name Gest.

The priest asked him what he thought had become [240]of Steinvor's husband and servant who had disappeared; Grettir said they must have been taken among the rocks. The priest said he could not believe that unless he gave some evidence of it. Grettir declared that later it would become known, and the priest went home. Grettir lay many days in his bed, and the lady did all she could for him.

The priest asked him what he thought had happened to Steinvor's husband and servant who had vanished; Grettir said they must have been taken by the rocks. The priest said he couldn't believe that unless he saw some proof. Grettir insisted that it would become clear later, and the priest went home. Grettir lay in bed for many days, and the lady did everything she could for him.

He himself always declared that the troll woman sprang among the rocks in the waterfall when she was wounded, but the men of Bardadal have a tale that day dawned upon her while they were wrestling, so that when he cut off her arm she lost her powers and is still standing there on the mountain in the likeness of a hideous woman. However that may be, the dwellers in the valley kept Grettir's secret so that he was safe from his enemies and the blood-feud while he lay helpless.

He always said that the troll woman appeared among the rocks in the waterfall when she was injured, but the people of Bardadal have a story that daylight caught her while they were fighting, and when he cut off her arm, she lost her powers and is still there on the mountain in the form of an ugly woman. Whatever the truth is, the people in the valley kept Grettir's secret so he was safe from his enemies and the blood feud while he lay defenseless.

One day that winter, after Yule, Grettir went to Eyjardalsa and met Steinn, to whom he said:

One day that winter, after Christmas, Grettir went to Eyjardalsa and met Steinn, to whom he said:

"I see, priest, that you have little belief in what I say. Now I wish you to come with me to the river and see for yourself what probability there is in it."

"I can see, priest, that you don't have much faith in what I'm saying. Now I want you to come with me to the river and see for yourself how likely it is."

The priest did so. When they reached the falls they saw a cave up under the rocks. The cliff was there so steep that no one could climb it, and it was nearly ten fathoms down to the water. They had a rope with them.

The priest did this. When they got to the falls, they saw a cave tucked beneath the rocks. The cliff was so steep that nobody could climb it, and it was almost ten fathoms down to the water. They had a rope with them.

"It is quite impossible for any one to get down there," said the priest.

"It’s completely impossible for anyone to get down there," said the priest.

Grettir answered: "It is certainly possible; and men of high mettle are those who would feel themselves [241]happiest there. I want to see what there is back of the fall. Do you mind the rope."

Grettir replied, "That's definitely possible; and it's people with strong character who would feel the happiest there. I want to find out what's behind the waterfall. Do you have the rope?"

The priest said he could do so if he chose. He drove a stake into the ground and laid stones against it.

The priest said he could do it if he wanted to. He drove a stake into the ground and stacked stones around it.

Grettir now fastened a stone in a loop at the end of the rope, and lowered it from above into the water.

Grettir now tied a stone to a loop at the end of the rope and lowered it into the water.

"How do you mean to go?" asked Steinn.

"How do you plan to get there?" asked Steinn.

"I don't mean to be bound when I come into the fall," Grettir said. "So my mind tells me."

"I don't want to feel trapped when fall comes," Grettir said. "At least that's what I think."

Then he prepared to go; he had few clothes on, and only a short sword; no other arms. He jumped from a rock and got down to the fall. The priest saw the soles of his feet, but after that did not know what had become of him.

Then he got ready to leave; he was wearing just a few clothes and had only a short sword—no other weapons. He jumped off a rock and made his way down to the waterfall. The priest caught a glimpse of the soles of his feet, but after that, he had no idea where he had gone.

Grettir dived beneath the fall. It was very difficult swimming because of the currents, and he had to dive to the bottom to get behind the pouring wall of water. There was a rock where he came up, and a great cave behind the fall in front of which the water streamed down.

Grettir dove under the waterfall. It was really hard to swim because of the currents, and he had to go all the way to the bottom to get behind the rushing wall of water. He surfaced next to a rock, and there was a huge cave behind the waterfall, with water streaming down in front of it.

He went into the cave, where there was a large fire burning, and a horrible great giant, most fearful to behold, sitting before it.

He walked into the cave, where a big fire was blazing, and a terrifying giant, scary to look at, was sitting in front of it.

As Grettir entered the giant sprang up, seized a halberd and struck at him, for he could both strike and thrust with it. It had a wooden shaft and was of the kind called "heptis-ax." Grettir struck back with his sword and cut through the shaft.

As Grettir entered, the giant jumped up, grabbed a halberd, and swung it at him since he could both strike and thrust with it. It had a wooden handle and was the type known as a "heptis-ax." Grettir retaliated with his sword and sliced through the handle.

Then the giant tried to reach up backwards to a sword which was hanging in the cave, and at that [242]moment Grettir struck at him and cut open his lower breast and stomach so that all his entrails fell out into the river and floated down the stream.

Then the giant tried to reach back for a sword that was hanging in the cave, and at that moment, Grettir struck him, slicing open his lower chest and stomach so that all his insides spilled out into the river and floated downstream.

The priest, who was sitting by the rope, saw the water all thickened and bloody and lost his head, making sure that Grettir was killed. He left the rope and ran off home, where he arrived in the evening and told them for certain Grettir was dead, and said it was a great misfortune to have lost such a man.

The priest, who was sitting by the rope, saw the water all thick and bloody and lost his composure, convinced that Grettir was dead. He left the rope and hurried home, where he arrived in the evening and told everyone for sure that Grettir was dead, saying it was a huge loss to have lost such a man.

Grettir struck few more blows at the giant before he was dead. He then entered the cave, kindled a light and explored. It is not told how much treasure he found there, but there is said to have been some. He stayed there till late into the night, and found the bones of two men which he carried away in a skin.

Grettir landed a few more hits on the giant before he finally died. He then went into the cave, lit a fire, and started exploring. It's not specified how much treasure he discovered, but it's said there was some. He remained there until late at night and found the bones of two men, which he took away wrapped in a skin.

Then he came out of the cave, swam to the rope and shook it, thinking the priest was there; finding him gone he had to climb up the rope hand over hand, and so reached the top.

Then he came out of the cave, swam to the rope and shook it, thinking the priest was there; finding him gone, he had to climb up the rope hand over hand, and so he reached the top.

He returned to Eyjardalsa and carried the skin with the bones in it into the vestibule of the church, together with a rune-staff, upon which were most beautifully carved the following lines:

He went back to Eyjardalsa and brought the skin with the bones in it into the entrance of the church, along with a rune staff that had the following lines beautifully carved on it:

Into the fall of the torrent I went;
Dank its maw towards me gaped.
The floods before the ogress' den
Mighty against my shoulder played.

And then:

And then:

Hideous the friend of Mella came,
Hard were the blows I dealt upon her.
The shaft of Heptisax was severed,
My sword has pierced the monster's breast.

[243]There too it was told how Grettir had brought the bones from the cave.

[243]There it was also mentioned how Grettir had taken the bones from the cave.

When the priest came to the church on the next morning, he found the staff and all that was with it and read the runes. Grettir had returned to Sandhaugar.

When the priest arrived at the church the next morning, he found the staff and everything that came with it and read the runes. Grettir had come back to Sandhaugar.

When Steinn met Grettir again he asked him exactly what had happened, and Grettir told him. He declared the priest had held the rope very faithlessly, and Steinn admitted that it was true.

When Steinn met Grettir again, he asked him what had happened, and Grettir told him. He said the priest had held the rope very untrustworthily, and Steinn agreed that it was true.

Men felt no doubt that these monsters were responsible for the disappearance of Thorsteinn and his servant, nor was there any haunting or ghost-walking there afterwards; Grettir had evidently cleared the land of them.

Men were certain that these monsters were behind the disappearance of Thorsteinn and his servant, and there were no hauntings or ghostly encounters there afterward; Grettir had clearly driven them away.

The bones were buried by the priest in the churchyard. Grettir stayed that winter in Bardadal, though unknown to those who sought his blood.

The bones were buried by the priest in the churchyard. Grettir stayed that winter in Bardadal, even though those who were after him didn’t know it.


CHAPTER XVII
THE ONE GOOD GIANT: ST. CHRISTOPHER

Hearken to the tale in the Golden Legend of the giant Syrian, fair of face and spirit, who brought to the faith countless thousands of unbelievers before he fell a martyr in the persecution of the Byzantine emperor in the third century after Christ's birth. Never before or since did such a flower as this patron saint of all ferrymen spring from "the seed of the giant" that produced Og, King of Bashan, and Goliath of Gath.

Listen to the story in the Golden Legend about the giant from Syria, who was handsome and spirited, and who converted countless thousands of unbelievers before becoming a martyr during the persecution by the Byzantine emperor in the third century after Christ's birth. Never before or since has such a remarkable person as this patron saint of all ferrymen emerged from "the seed of the giant" that produced Og, King of Bashan, and Goliath of Gath.


Christopher tofore his baptism was named Reprobus, but afterwards he was named Christopher, which is as much to say as bearing Christ, of that that he bare Christ in four manners. He bare him on his shoulders by conveying and leading, in his body by making it lean, in mind by devotion, and in his mouth by confession and prediction.

Christopher, before his baptism, was called Reprobus, but later he was named Christopher, which means "Christ-bearer," because he carried Christ in four ways. He carried him on his shoulders by guiding and leading, in his body by making it humble, in his mind through devotion, and in his mouth through confession and prophecy.

Christopher was of the lineage of the Canaanites, and he was of a right great stature, and had a terrible and fearful cheer and countenance. And he was twelve cubits of length, and as it is read in some histories that, when he served and dwelled with the king of Canaan, it came in his mind that he would seek the greatest prince that was in the world; and him would he serve and obey.

Christopher came from the lineage of the Canaanites, and he was very tall and had a terrifying appearance. He was twelve cubits long, and as some histories tell, when he served and lived with the king of Canaan, he thought about finding the greatest prince in the world; he wanted to serve and obey him.

And so far he went that he came to a right great king, of whom the renome generally was that he was the greatest of the world. When the king saw him, he received him into his service, and made him to dwell in his court.

And he traveled so far that he reached a powerful king, who was widely known as the greatest in the world. When the king saw him, he welcomed him into his service and allowed him to live in his court.

Upon a time a minstrel sang tofore him a song in which he named oft the devil, and the king, which was a Christian man, when he heard him name the devil, made anon the sign of the cross in his visage.

Once, a minstrel sang a song in front of him where he mentioned the devil often, and the king, being a Christian, immediately crossed himself when he heard the mention of the devil.

When Christopher saw that, he had great marvel what sign it was, and wherefore the king made it, and he demanded of him. And because the king would not say, he said:

When Christopher saw that, he was greatly amazed at what the sign was and why the king made it, so he asked him about it. And because the king wouldn’t answer, he said:

"If thou tell me not, I shall no longer dwell with thee."

"If you don't tell me, I won't stay with you any longer."

Then the king told to him, saying: "Alway when I hear the devil named, I fear that he should have power over me, and I garnish me with this sign that he grieve not ne annoy me."

Then the king said to him, "Whenever I hear the name of the devil, I fear that he might have power over me, so I protect myself with this sign to ensure he does not harm or bother me."

Then Christopher said to him: "Doubtest thou the devil that he hurt thee not? Then is the devil more mighty and greater than thou art. I am then deceived of my hope and purpose, for I had supposed I had found the most mighty and the most greatest Lord of the world, but I commend thee to God, for I will seek him for to be my Lord, and I his servant." And then departed from this king, and hasted him for to seek the devil.

Then Christopher said to him, "Do you doubt the devil won’t hurt you? Then the devil is more powerful and greater than you. I'm disappointed in my hope and goal because I thought I had found the most powerful and greatest Lord of the world. But I commend you to God, because I will seek Him to be my Lord, and I will be His servant." And then he left the king and rushed to find the devil.

As he went by a great desert, he saw a great company of knights, of which a knight, cruel and horrible, came to him and demanded whither he went.

As he passed through a vast desert, he saw a large group of knights, and one knight, fearsome and menacing, approached him and asked where he was heading.

Christopher answered to him and said: "I am he that thou seekest." And then Christopher was glad, and bound him to be his servant perpetual, and took him for his master and Lord.

Christopher replied, "I am the one you're looking for." Then Christopher was happy, and he committed to serving him forever, taking him as his master and Lord.

As they went together by a common way, they found there a cross, erect and standing. Anon as the devil saw the cross he was afeared and fled, and left the right way, and brought Christopher about by a sharp desert. And after, when they were past the cross, he brought him to the highway that they had left. When Christopher saw that, he marvelled, and demanded whereof he doubted, and had left the high and fair way, and had gone so far about by so aspre a desert. And the devil would not tell him in no wise.

As they traveled together along a common path, they came across a cross that was upright and visible. As soon as the devil saw the cross, he became frightened and ran away, leading Christopher through a harsh desert. After they passed the cross, the devil brought him back to the highway they had previously left. When Christopher noticed this, he was amazed and asked why they had strayed from the beautiful and straight path and taken such a long detour through a rough desert. The devil refused to answer him in any way.

Then Christopher said to him: "If thou wilt not tell me, I shall anon depart from thee, and shall serve thee no more."

Then Christopher said to him, "If you won't tell me, I'll leave you right away and won't serve you anymore."

Wherefor the devil was constrained to tell him, and said: "There was a man called Christ which was hanged on the cross, and when I see his sign I am sore afraid, and flee from it wheresoever I see it."

Wherefore the devil was forced to tell him, and said: "There was a man named Christ who was hung on the cross, and whenever I see his sign, I am very afraid and flee from it wherever I see it."

To whom Christopher said: "Then he is greater, and more mightier than thou, when thou art afraid of his sign; and I see well that I have labored in vain, when I have not founden the greatest Lord of the world. And I will serve thee no longer. Go thy way then, for I will seek Christ."

To whom Christopher said: "Then he is greater and more powerful than you when you fear his sign; and I can see that I've worked in vain since I haven't found the greatest Lord of the world. I won't serve you anymore. Go your way then, for I will seek Christ."

And when he had long sought and demanded where he should find Christ, at last he came into a great desert, to an hermit that dwelt there, and this hermit preached to him Jesus Christ and informed him in the [247]faith diligently, and said to him: "This king whom thou desirest to serve, requireth the service that thou must oft fast."

And after searching for a long time and asking where he could find Christ, he finally arrived at a vast desert, where there lived a hermit. This hermit taught him about Jesus Christ and educated him about the faith diligently, saying to him: "This king you wish to serve requires that you often fast."

Christopher said to him: "Require of me some other thing, and I shall do it, for that which thou requirest I may not do."

Christopher said to him, "Ask me for something else, and I'll do it, because what you're asking for I can't do."

The hermit said: "Thou must then wake and make many prayers." And Christopher said to him: "I wot not what it is; I may do no such thing." And then the hermit said to him: "Knowest thou such a river, in which many be perished and lost?" To whom Christopher said: "I know it well."

The hermit said, "You must wake up and say many prayers." Christopher replied, "I don't know what that is; I can't do that." Then the hermit asked him, "Do you know of a river where many have perished and been lost?" Christopher answered, "I know it well."

Then said the hermit: "Because thou art noble and high of stature and strong in thy members, thou shalt be resident by that river, and thou shalt bear over all them that shall pass there, which shall be a thing right convenable to our Lord Jesu Christ whom thou desirest to serve, and I hope he shall show himself to thee."

Then the hermit said, "Since you are noble, tall, and strong, you will live by that river, and you will carry all those who pass by there. This will be suitable for our Lord Jesus Christ, whom you wish to serve, and I hope He will reveal Himself to you."

Said Christopher: "Certes, this service may I well do, and I promise to him for to do it."

Said Christopher: "Sure, I can do this service, and I promise him I will."

Then went Christopher to this river, and made there his habitacle for him, and bare a great pole in his hand instead of a staff, by which he sustained him in the water, and bare over all manner of people without ceasing. And there he abode, thus doing, many days.

Then Christopher went to this river and made his home there, holding a large pole in his hand instead of a staff, which he used to support himself in the water, carrying all kinds of people without stopping. He stayed there doing this for many days.

And in a time, as he slept in his lodge, he heard the voice of a child which called him and said: "Christopher, come out and bear me over."

And one night, while he was sleeping in his lodge, he heard the voice of a child calling him and saying, "Christopher, come out and carry me across."

Then he awoke and went out, but he found no man. [248]And when he was again in his house, he heard the same voice and he ran out and found nobody.

Then he woke up and went outside, but he found no one. [248]And when he was back in his house, he heard the same voice and ran out again but found no one.

The third time he was called and came thither, and found a child beside the rivage of the river, which prayed him goodly to bear him over the water.

The third time he was called and came there, he found a child by the riverbank, who kindly asked him to carry him across the water.

Christopher lift up the child on his shoulders, and took his staff, and entered into the river for to pass. And the water of the river arose and swelled more and more: and the child was heavy as lead, and alway as he went farther, the water increased and grew more, and the child more and more waxed heavy, insomuch that Christopher had great anguish and was afeared to be drowned.

Christopher lifted the child onto his shoulders, took his staff, and entered the river to cross. The water level kept rising and swelling more and more: the child felt as heavy as lead, and as he walked further, the water increased and the child grew heavier, to the point where Christopher felt great distress and was afraid he would drown.

When he was escaped with great pain, and passed the water, and set the child aground, he said to the child: "Child, thou hast put me in great peril; thou weighest almost as I had all the world upon me. I might bear no greater burden."

When he finally escaped with great difficulty, crossed the water, and got the child safely ashore, he said to the child, "You’ve put me in a lot of danger; you feel like the entire world is on my shoulders. I can’t carry a heavier load."

And the child answered: "Christopher, marvel thee nothing, for thou hast not only borne all the world upon thee, but thou hast borne him that created and made all the world, upon thy shoulders. I am Jesu Christ the king, to whom thou servest in this work. And because that thou know that I say to be the truth, set thy staff in the earth by thy house, and thou shalt see to morn that it shall bear flowers and fruit." And anon he vanished from his eyes.

And the child replied, "Christopher, don't be amazed, for you have not only carried the weight of the world on your shoulders, but you have also carried the one who created and made the entire world. I am Jesus Christ the king, whom you serve in this task. And because you know that I speak the truth, plant your staff in the ground by your house, and you will see by morning that it will bear flowers and fruit." And then he disappeared from sight.

Then Christopher set his staff in the earth, and when he arose on the morn, he found his staff like a palmier bearing flowers, leaves and dates.

Then Christopher planted his staff in the ground, and when he got up in the morning, he found his staff had turned into a palm tree covered in flowers, leaves, and dates.

Christopher went into the city of Lysia, and understood [249]not their language. Then he prayed our Lord that he might understand them, and so he did. And as he was in this prayer, the judges supposed that he had been a fool, and left him there. And then when Christopher understood the language, he covered his visage and went to the place where they martyred Christian men, and comforted them in our Lord. And the judges smote him in the face, and Christopher said to them: "If I were not Christian, I would avenge mine injury."

Christopher went into the city of Lysia and realized he didn’t understand their language. So, he prayed to the Lord to help him understand, and he did. While he was praying, the judges thought he was just being foolish and left him there. Once Christopher understood the language, he covered his face and went to the place where they were executing Christians, offering them comfort in the Lord. The judges struck him in the face, and Christopher said to them, "If I weren’t a Christian, I would take revenge for my injury."

Then Christopher pitched his rod in the earth, and prayed to our Lord that for to convert the people, it might bear flowers and fruit, and anon it did so. Here he converted eight thousand men.

Then Christopher planted his rod in the ground and prayed to our Lord that it would bloom with flowers and fruit to convert the people, and immediately it did. Here he converted eight thousand men.

The king sent two knights for to fetch him to the king, and they found him praying, and durst not tell him so. And anon after, the king sent as many more, and they anon set them down for to pray with him.

The king sent two knights to bring him to the king, and they found him praying and didn’t dare to interrupt him. Shortly after, the king sent even more knights, and they immediately sat down to pray with him.

When Christopher arose, he said to them: "What seek ye?" And when they saw him in the visage, they said to him: "The king hath sent us, that we should lead thee bound unto him."

When Christopher got up, he said to them, "What are you looking for?" And when they saw his face, they replied, "The king has sent us to bring you to him in chains."

Christopher said to them: "If I would, ye should not lead me to him, bound ne unbound." And they said to him: "If thou wilt go thy way, go quit, where thou wilt. And we shall say to the king that we have not found thee."

Christopher said to them, "If I wanted to, you shouldn't lead me to him, tied up or not." They replied, "If you want to go, go wherever you like. We'll tell the king that we couldn't find you."

"It shall not be so," said he, "but I shall go with you."

"It won't be like that," he said, "but I'll go with you."

Then he converted them in the faith, and commanded them that they should bind his hands behind [250]his back, and lead him so bound to the king. When the king saw him he was afeared and fell down off the seat, and his servants lifted him up and relieved him again.

Then he converted them to the faith and instructed them to tie his hands behind his back and lead him bound to the king. When the king saw him, he was frightened and fell off his seat, and his servants helped him up and supported him again.

The king inquired his name and his country; and Christopher said to him: "Tofore I was baptized I was named Reprobus, and after, I am Christopher; tofore baptism, a Canaanite, now a Christian man." To whom the king said: "Thou hast a foolish name, that is to wit of Christ crucified, which could not help himself. How, therefore, thou cursed Canaanite, why wilt thou not do sacrifice to our gods?"

The king asked for his name and where he was from; Christopher replied, "Before I was baptized, I was called Reprobus, and now I am Christopher; before baptism, I was a Canaanite, but now I am a Christian." The king responded, "You have a silly name, which means Christ crucified, who could not save himself. So, you cursed Canaanite, why won't you make sacrifices to our gods?"

Christopher said: "Thou art rightfully called Dagnus, for thou art the death of the world, and fellow of the devil, and thy gods be made with the hands of men."

Christopher said: "You are rightly called Dagnus, for you are the death of the world, a companion of the devil, and your gods are made by the hands of men."

And the king said to him: "Thou wert nourished among wild beasts, and therefore thou mayest not say but wild language, and words unknown to men. And if thou wilt now do sacrifice to the gods I shall give to thee great gifts and great honors, and if not, I shall destroy thee and consume thee by great pains and torments." But, for all this, he would in no wise do sacrifice, wherefore he was sent into prison, and the king did behead the other knights that he had sent for him, whom he had converted.

And the king said to him: "You were raised among wild beasts, so you can only speak wild language and words unknown to people. If you’re willing to sacrifice to the gods now, I will give you great gifts and honors. If not, I will destroy you and make you suffer greatly." But despite all this, he refused to make a sacrifice, so he was sent to prison, and the king had the other knights he had summoned executed, whom he had converted.

After this he sent into the prison to Saint Christopher two fair women, of whom that one was named Nicæa and that other Aquilina, and promised to them many great gifts if they could draw Christopher to sin with them. And when Christopher saw that, he set [251]him down in prayer, and when he was constrained by them that embraced him to move, he arose and said: "What seek ye? For what cause be ye come hither?" And they, which were afraid of his cheer and clearness of his visage, said: "Holy saint of God, have pity on us so that we may believe in that God that thou preachest."

After this, he sent two beautiful women into the prison to Saint Christopher, one named Nicæa and the other Aquilina, and promised them many great gifts if they could persuade Christopher to sin with them. When Christopher saw this, he sat down in prayer, and when they, who were holding him, urged him to move, he stood up and said, "What do you want? Why have you come here?" They, afraid of his demeanor and the brightness of his face, said, "Holy saint of God, have mercy on us so that we may believe in the God you preach."

When the king heard that, he commanded that they should be let out and brought before him. To whom he said: "Ye be deceived, but I swear to you by my gods that, if ye do no sacrifice to my gods, ye shall anon perish by evil death."

When the king heard that, he ordered that they be set free and brought before him. He said to them: "You are mistaken, but I swear to you by my gods that if you do not offer sacrifices to my gods, you will soon die a terrible death."

They said to him: "If thou wilt that we shall do sacrifice command that the places may be made clean, and that all the people may assemble at the temple."

They said to him: "If you want us to make a sacrifice, tell us to clean the places and gather all the people at the temple."

When this was done they entered into the temple, and took their girdles, and put them about the necks of their gods, and drew them to the earth, and brake them all in pieces, and said to them that were there: "Go and call physicians and leeches for to heal your gods." And then by the commandment of the king, Aquilina was hanged, and a right great and heavy stone was hanged at her feet, so that her members were much despitously broken. And when she was dead, and passed to our Lord, her sister Nicæa was cast into a great fire, but she issued out without harm all whole, and then he made to smite off her head, and so she suffered death.

When this was done, they entered the temple, took their belts, and put them around the necks of their gods, pulling them down to the ground and smashing them into pieces. They said to those who were there, "Go get doctors and healers to fix your gods." Then, by the king's command, Aquilina was hanged, with a heavy stone tied to her feet, which crushed her limbs badly. After she died and went to our Lord, her sister Nicæa was thrown into a large fire, but she came out unharmed and whole. Then they ordered her beheaded, and so she met her death.

After this Christopher was brought tofore the king, and the king commanded that he should be beaten with rods of iron, and that there should be set upon his head [252]a cross of iron red hot and burning; and then after he did make a stool of iron, and made Christopher to be bounden thereon, and after, to set fire under it, and cast therein pitch. But the settle melted like wax, and Christopher issued out without any harm.

After this, Christopher was brought before the king, who ordered him to be beaten with iron rods. The king also commanded that a red-hot iron cross be placed on his head; then, he made an iron stool and had Christopher bound to it. After that, he set fire underneath and threw pitch on it. But the stool melted like wax, and Christopher got out without any harm.

When the king saw that, he commanded that he should be bound to a strong stake, and that he should be through-shotten with arrows with forty knights archers. But none of the knights might attain him, for the arrows hung in the air about, nigh him, without touching.

When the king saw this, he ordered that the man be tied to a sturdy post and shot at with arrows by forty knights archers. But none of the knights could hit him; the arrows hovered in the air around him without making contact.

Then the king weened that he had been through-shotten with the arrows of the knights, and addressed him for to go to him. And one of the arrows returned suddenly from the air and smote him in the eye, and blinded him. To whom Christopher said: "Tyrant, I shall die to-morn. Make a little clay, with my blood tempered, and anoint therewith thine eye, and thou shalt receive health."

Then the king thought that he had been struck by the knights' arrows and turned to approach him. Suddenly, one of the arrows came back from the air and hit him in the eye, blinding him. Christopher said to him, "Tyrant, I will die tomorrow. Make a little clay mixed with my blood and use it to anoint your eye, and you will be healed."

Then by the commandment of the king he was led forth to be beheaded, and then, there made he his orison, and his head was smitten off, and so suffered martyrdom.

Then by the king's order, he was taken out to be executed, and there he prayed, and his head was chopped off, thus he became a martyr.

The king then took a little of his blood and laid it on his eye, and said: "In the name of God and of St. Christopher!" and was anon healed. Then the king believed in God and gave commandment that if any person blamed God or St. Christopher, he should anon be slain with the sword.

The king then took a small amount of his blood and placed it on his eye, saying, "In the name of God and St. Christopher!" and was immediately healed. Then the king came to believe in God and commanded that anyone who spoke ill of God or St. Christopher should be immediately killed with the sword.

Then let us pray to good St. Christopher that he pray for us.

Then let’s pray to good St. Christopher to pray for us.


Part 3
NURSERY TALES OF MANY LANDS

The time came when men became so sophisticated that they lost faith in the giants, even the work of their own minds. Only the children still believed.

The time came when people became so advanced that they lost faith in the giants, even in the abilities of their own minds. Only the children still believed.

In many lands the old people still tell to the simple of heart of all ages such tales as these that follow.

In many places, older people still share stories like these with the simple-hearted of all ages.

For more than two hundred years practically every English-speaking child has read, or been read, the stories of "Jack the Giant-killer" and "Jack and the Beanstalk," which are full of echoes of Thor's adventures among the Frost Giants, and other misty myths of earliest times. The famous "Fee, fi, fo, fum," speech of the giant seems to come down from a couplet spoken by a giantess of old in the Arabic story of "Sunebal and the Ogress."

For over two hundred years, almost every English-speaking child has read or had read to them the stories of "Jack the Giant-killer" and "Jack and the Beanstalk," which are filled with hints of Thor's adventures with the Frost Giants and other ancient myths. The well-known "Fee, fi, fo, fum" line from the giant seems to originate from a couplet spoken by a giantess in the Arabic tale of "Sunebal and the Ogress."

While the present tales are not so well known, they doubtless have a similarly ancient pedigree. Thus the Serbian tale comes largely from the "Arabian Nights"; and it is our old friend Polyphemus from whom the Korean seaman escaped.

While these stories aren’t as well known today, they definitely have a similarly ancient background. The Serbian story mainly comes from the "Arabian Nights"; and it’s our old friend Polyphemus that the Korean sailor managed to escape from.

Even Gulliver's Travels in the land of Brobdignag has a close parallel in faraway Japan: a man of Nagasaki, Shikaiya Wasōbiōye by name, after marvelous adventures among the Three Thousand Worlds, comes to the Land of Giants.

Even Gulliver's Travels in the land of Brobdingnag has a close parallel in distant Japan: a man from Nagasaki, named Shikaiya Wasōbiōye, after amazing adventures among the Three Thousand Worlds, arrives in the Land of Giants.

He rides on the back of a stork through total darkness for five months, and at length reaches a country where the sun shines again, where weeds are as large as bamboos, trees so great that it is a journey to walk round them, and the men some sixty feet in height. A giant picks him up and feeds him on single grains of huge rice. When the traveler tries to question the Tall Man upon the ways of his people, the giant laughs and declares so tiny a person could not possibly have intelligence enough to understand such great matters.

He rides on the back of a stork through complete darkness for five months, and finally arrives in a land where the sun shines again, where weeds are as big as bamboos, trees are so massive that it takes a long time to walk around them, and the people are about sixty feet tall. A giant picks him up and feeds him single grains of enormous rice. When the traveler attempts to ask the Tall Man about the ways of his people, the giant laughs and says that such a small person could never have the intelligence to understand such important matters.


CHAPTER XVIII
THE GIANT HAND
Irish

A day Finn and his men were in the Hunting-hill they killed a great number of deer; and when they were wearied after the chase they sat down on a pleasant green knoll, at the back of the wind and at the face of the sun, where they could see every one, and no one at all could see them.

One day, Finn and his men were at Hunting-hill and they killed a lot of deer. After the hunt, they were tired and sat down on a nice green hill, sheltered from the wind and warmed by the sun, where they could see everyone, but no one could see them.

While they were sitting in that place Finn lifted his eyes toward the sea, and saw a ship making straight for the haven beneath the spot on which they were sitting. When the ship came on land, a Big Young Hero leaped out of her on the shore, seized her by the bows, and drew her up, her own seven lengths, on green grass, where the eldest son of neither land-owner nor of holder of large town-land dared mock or gibe at her. Then he ascended the hillside, leaping over the hollows and slanting the knolls, till he reached the spot on which Finn and his men were sitting.

While they were sitting there, Finn looked up at the sea and saw a ship heading straight for the harbor right below them. When the ship reached the shore, a Big Young Hero jumped out onto the land, grabbed her by the bow, and pulled her up, a good seven lengths, onto the green grass, where neither the oldest son of any landowner nor the holder of large town land dared to mock her. Then he climbed the hillside, jumping over the dips and rolling over the hills, until he reached the spot where Finn and his men were sitting.

He saluted Finn frankly, energetically, fluently; and Finn saluted him with the equivalent of the same words. Finn then asked him whence did he come, or what was he wanting? He answered Finn that he had come through night-watching and tempest of sea where he was; because he was losing his children, and [256]it had been told him that there was not a man in the world who could keep his children for him but him, Finn, King of the Feinne. And he said to Finn, "I lay on thee, as crosses and spells and seven fairy fetters of travelling and straying to be with me before thou shalt eat food, or drink a draught, or close an eye in sleep."

He greeted Finn openly, energetically, and confidently; and Finn responded with the same sentiment. Finn then asked him where he had come from and what he needed. He replied that he had come through the night watch and the storms at sea because he was losing his children, and it had been told to him that there was no one in the world who could save them except Finn, King of the Feinne. And he said to Finn, "I place upon you, as burdens and curses and seven magical bonds of wandering and getting lost, the requirement to be with me before you eat, drink, or close your eyes in sleep."

Having said this, he turned away from them and descended the hillside the way he ascended it. When he reached the ship he placed his shoulder against the bow, and put her out. He then leaped into her, and departed in the direction he came until they lost sight of him.

Having said that, he turned away from them and went down the hill the same way he came up. When he got to the ship, he pushed against the bow to get it moving. Then he jumped in and headed back in the direction he came until they could no longer see him.

Finn was now under great heaviness of mind, because the vows had been laid on him, and he must fulfil them or travel onwards until he would die. He knew not whither he should go, or what he should do. But he left farewell with his men, and descended the hillside to the seaside. When he reached that he could not go farther on the way in which he saw the Big Young Hero depart. He therefore began to walk along the shore, but before he had gone very far forward, he saw a company of seven men coming to meet him.

Finn was now feeling very troubled because he had taken vows that he needed to fulfill, or else he would have to keep wandering until he died. He didn't know where to go or what to do. So, he said goodbye to his men and made his way down the hillside to the beach. When he got there, he couldn't follow the same path that he saw the Big Young Hero take. Instead, he started walking along the shore, but before long, he saw a group of seven men approaching him.

When he reached the men he asked the first of them what was he good at? The man answered that he was a good Carpenter. Finn asked him how good was he at carpentry? The man said that, with three strokes of his ax, he could make a large, capacious, complete ship of the alder stock over yonder. "Thou art good enough," said Finn; "thou mayest pass by." He then [257]asked of the second man what was he good at? The man said that he was a good Tracker. "How good art thou?" said Finn. "I can track the wild duck over the crests of the nine waves within nine days," said the man. "Thou art good enough," said Finn; "thou mayest pass by."

When he got to the men, he asked the first one what he was skilled at. The man replied that he was a good carpenter. Finn asked him how skilled he was at carpentry. The man said that, with three swings of his axe, he could build a large, spacious, complete ship from the alder wood over there. "You're good enough," said Finn; "you can go on." He then [257]asked the second man what he was good at. The man said he was a good tracker. "How good are you?" Finn asked. "I can track a wild duck over the crests of the nine waves in nine days," the man replied. "You're good enough," said Finn; "you can go on."

Then he said to the third man, "What art thou good at?" The man replied that he was a good Gripper. "How good art thou?" "The hold I get I will not let go until my two arms come from my shoulders, or until my hold comes with me." "Thou art good enough; thou mayest pass by."

Then he said to the third man, "What are you good at?" The man replied that he was a good Gripper. "How good are you?" "The grip I have, I won’t let go until my arms come off my shoulders, or until my grip goes with me." "You're good enough; you may pass."

Then he said to the fourth man, "What art thou good at?" He answered that he was a good Climber. "How good art thou?" "I can climb on a filament of silk to the stars, although thou wert to tie it there." "Thou art good enough; thou mayest pass by."

Then he said to the fourth man, "What are you good at?" He answered that he was a great Climber. "How good are you?" "I can climb on a thread of silk to the stars, even if you were to tie it there." "You're good enough; you may pass through."

He then said to the fifth man, "What art thou good at?" He answered that he was a good Listener. "How good art thou?" He said that he could hear what people were saying at the extremity of the Uttermost World. "Thou art good enough; thou mayest pass by."

He then said to the fifth man, "What are you good at?" He answered that he was a good Listener. "How good are you?" He said that he could hear what people were saying at the farthest reaches of the world. "You are good enough; you may pass by."

He asked of the sixth man, "What art thou good at?" He replied that he was a good Thief. "How good art thou?" "I can steal the egg from the heron while her two eyes are looking at me." "Thou art good enough; thou mayest pass by."

He asked the sixth man, "What are you good at?" He replied that he was a skilled thief. "How good are you?" "I can steal the egg from the heron while she's watching me with both eyes." "You're good enough; you may pass."

Then he said to the seventh man, "What art thou good at?" He replied that he was a good Marksman. "How good art thou?" "I could hit an egg as far [258]away in the sky as bowstring could send or bow could carry." "Thou art good enough; thou mayest pass by."

Then he said to the seventh man, "What are you good at?" He replied that he was a good marksman. "How good are you?" "I could hit an egg as far away in the sky as a bowstring could send it or a bow could carry it." "You're good enough; you may pass."

All this gave Finn great encouragement. He turned round and said to the Carpenter, "Prove thy skill." The Carpenter went where the stock was, and struck it with his ax thrice; and as he had said, the ship was ready.

All this gave Finn a lot of encouragement. He turned to the Carpenter and said, "Show me what you can do." The Carpenter went over to the wood and hit it with his axe three times; and just as he had promised, the ship was ready.

When Finn saw the ship ready he ordered his men to put her out. They did that and went on board of her.

When Finn saw that the ship was ready, he told his men to launch it. They did that and boarded the ship.

Finn now ordered the Tracker to go to the bow and prove himself. At the same time he told him that yesterday a Big Young Hero left yonder haven in his ship, and that he wanted to follow the Hero to the place in which he now was. Finn himself went to steer the ship, and they departed. The Tracker was telling him to keep her that way or to keep her this way. They sailed a long time forward without seeing land, but they kept on their course until the evening was approaching. In the gloaming they noticed that land was ahead of them, and they made straight for it. When they reached the shore they leaped to land, and drew up the ship.

Finn now told the Tracker to head to the front and prove himself. At the same time, he mentioned that a Big Young Hero had left that harbor the day before in his ship, and he wanted to follow the Hero to where he was now. Finn took the wheel of the ship, and they set off. The Tracker kept advising him on how to steer. They sailed for a long time without spotting any land, but they maintained their course until evening approached. As dusk fell, they saw land ahead and headed straight for it. When they reached the shore, they jumped onto land and secured the ship.

Then they noticed a large fine house in the glen above the beach. They took their way up to the house; and when they were nearing it they saw the Big Young Hero coming to meet them. He ran and placed his two arms about Finn's neck and said, "Darling of all men in the world, hast thou come?"

Then they saw a big, nice house in the valley above the beach. They made their way up to the house, and as they got closer, they spotted the Big Young Hero coming to meet them. He ran over and wrapped his arms around Finn's neck, saying, "Darling of all men in the world, is that you?"

"If I had been thy darling of all the men in the [259]world, it is not as thou didst leave me that thou wouldst have left me," said Finn.

"If I had been your favorite among all the men in the [259]world, it’s not how you left me that you would have left me," said Finn.

"Oh, it was not without a way of coming I left thee," said the Big Young Hero. "Did I not send a company of seven men to meet thee?"

"Oh, it wasn't without a way that I left you," said the Big Young Hero. "Did I not send a group of seven men to meet you?"

When they reached the house, the Big Young Hero told Finn and his men to go in. They accepted the invitation and found abundance of meat and drink.

When they arrived at the house, the Big Young Hero told Finn and his guys to go inside. They took the invitation and discovered plenty of food and drinks.

After they had quenched their hunger and thirst, the Big Young Hero came in where they were, and said to Finn, "Six years from this night my wife was in child-bed, and a child was born to me. As soon as the child came into the world, a large Hand came in at the chimney, and took the child with it in the hollow of the hand. Three years from this night the same thing happened. And tonight she is going to be in child-bed again. It was told me that thou wert the only man in the world who could keep my children for me, and now I have courage since I have found thee."

After they had satisfied their hunger and thirst, the Big Young Hero entered the room and said to Finn, "Six years ago tonight, my wife gave birth to our child. As soon as the baby was born, a huge hand came through the chimney and took the child away. Three years ago tonight, the same thing happened. Tonight, she's going to give birth again. I was told that you were the only person in the world who could help me protect my children, and now I feel brave since I’ve found you."

Finn and his men were tired and sleepy. Finn said to the men that they were to stretch themselves on the floor, and that he was going to keep watch. They did as they were told, and he remained sitting beside the fire. At last sleep began to come upon him; but he had a bar of iron in the fire, and as often as his eyes would begin to close with sleep, he would thrust the iron through the bone of his palm, and that was keeping him awake. About midnight the woman was delivered; and as soon as the child came into the world the Hand came in at the chimney. Finn called on the Gripper to get up.

Finn and his men were exhausted and sleepy. Finn told the men to lie down on the floor while he kept watch. They followed his instructions, and he stayed seated next to the fire. Eventually, sleep began to overtake him; but he had a bar of iron in the fire, and whenever his eyes started to close, he would jab the iron through the flesh of his palm to stay awake. Around midnight, the woman gave birth; and as soon as the child entered the world, the Hand came in through the chimney. Finn called out to the Gripper to get up.

The Gripper sprang quickly on his feet, and laid hold of the Hand. He gave a pull on the Hand, and took it in to the eye-brows at the chimney.

The Gripper jumped to his feet and grabbed the Hand. He tugged on the Hand and brought it up to the eyebrows at the chimney.

The Hand gave a pull on the Gripper, and took him out to the top of his two shoulders. The Gripper gave another pull on the Hand, and brought it in to the neck. The Hand gave a pull on the Gripper, and brought him out to the very middle. The Gripper gave a pull on the Hand, and took it in over the two armpits. The Hand gave a pull on the Gripper, and took him out to the smalls of his two feet. Then the Gripper gave a brave pull on the Hand and it came out of the shoulder. And when it fell on the floor the pulling of seven geldings was in it. But the big Giant outside put in the other hand, and took the child with him in the hollow of his hand.

The Hand pulled on the Gripper and lifted him up onto his shoulders. The Gripper pulled on the Hand and brought it down to the neck. The Hand pulled on the Gripper and positioned him right in the middle. The Gripper pulled on the Hand and took it over the two armpits. The Hand pulled on the Gripper and moved him down to the smalls of his feet. Then the Gripper gave a strong pull on the Hand, and it came out from the shoulder. When it fell to the floor, it contained the strength of seven geldings. But the big Giant outside used his other hand and took the child with him in the palm of his hand.

They were all very sorry that they lost the child. But Finn said, "We will not yield to this yet. I and my men will go away after the Hand before a sun shall rise on a dwelling tomorrow."

They were all really upset that they lost the child. But Finn said, "We're not giving up just yet. My men and I will go after the Hand before the sun rises on a house tomorrow."

At break of dawn Finn and his men turned out, and reached the beach, where they had left the ship.

At dawn, Finn and his crew set out and arrived at the beach where they had left the ship.

They launched the ship and leaped on board of her. The Tracker went to the bow, and Finn went to steer her. They departed, and now and again the Tracker would cry to Finn to keep her in that direction, or to keep her in this direction. They sailed onward a long distance without seeing anything before them, except the great sea. At the going down of the sun, Finn noticed a black spot in the ocean ahead of them. He thought it too little for an island, and too large for a [261]bird, but he made straight for it. In the darkening of the night they reached it; and it was a rock, and a Castle thatched with eel-skins was on its top.

They launched the ship and jumped on board. The Tracker went to the front, and Finn took the wheel. They set off, and now and then the Tracker would shout to Finn to steer this way or that. They sailed for a long time without seeing anything ahead of them, just the vast ocean. As the sun was setting, Finn spotted a dark shape in the water ahead. He thought it was too small to be an island and too big to be a bird, but he headed straight for it. As night fell, they reached it; it was a rock, and on top of it was a castle roofed with eel-skins.

They landed on the rock. They looked about the Castle, but they saw neither window nor door at which they could get in. At last they noticed that it was on the roof the door was. They did not know how they could get up, because the thatch was so slippery. But the Climber cried, "Let me over, and I will not be long in climbing it." He sprang quickly towards the Castle, and in an instant was on its roof. He looked in at the door, and after taking particular notice of everything that he saw, he descended where the rest were waiting.

They landed on the rock. They looked around the Castle, but they saw no windows or doors to enter through. Finally, they noticed that the door was on the roof. They weren't sure how to get up there since the thatch was so slippery. But the Climber said, "Let me go up, and I won't take long to climb it." He quickly sprinted towards the Castle and was on the roof in no time. He looked through the door and took a careful note of everything he saw before coming back down to where the others were waiting.

Finn asked of him, what did he see? He said that he saw a Big Giant lying on a bed, a silk covering over him and a satin covering under him, and his hand stretched out and an infant asleep in the hollow of his hand; that he saw two boys on the floor playing with shinties (shinny-sticks) of gold and a ball of silver; and that there was a very large deer-hound bitch lying beside the fire, and two pups sucking her.

Finn asked him what he saw. He said he saw a Big Giant lying on a bed, a silk cover over him and a satin cover underneath him, with his hand stretched out and a baby asleep in the curve of his hand; he saw two boys on the floor playing with gold shinny sticks and a silver ball; and there was a large deer-hound female lying by the fire, with two puppies nursing from her.

Then said Finn, "I do not know how we shall get them out." The Thief answered and said, "If I get in I will not be long putting them out." The Climber said, "Come on my back and I will take thee up to the door." The Thief did as he was told, and got into the Castle.

Then Finn said, "I have no idea how we’re going to get them out." The Thief replied, "If I get in, I won't take long to get them out." The Climber said, "Hop on my back, and I'll lift you up to the door." The Thief followed his instructions and entered the Castle.

Instantly he began to prove his skill. The first thing he put out was the child that was in the cup of the Hand. He then put out the two boys that were [262]playing on the floor. He then stole the silk covering that was over the Giant, and the satin covering that was under him, and put them out. Then he put out the shinties of gold and the ball of silver. He then stole the two pups that were sucking the bitch beside the fire. These were the most valuable things which he saw inside. He left the Giant asleep, and turned out.

Instantly, he started to show off his skills. The first thing he took out was the child in the cup of the Hand. Then he brought out the two boys who were playing on the floor. Next, he grabbed the silk covering from the Giant and the satin covering underneath him, and took those as well. After that, he took the golden sticks and the silver ball. He also snatched the two pups that were nursing beside the fire. These were the most valuable things he saw inside. He left the Giant asleep and exited.

They placed the things which the Thief stole in the ship, and departed. They were but a short time sailing when the Listener stood up and said, "'Tis I who am hearing him, 'tis I who am listening to him."

They put the stuff the Thief stole onto the ship and set off. They had only been sailing for a little while when the Listener stood up and said, "'It’s me who hears him, it’s me who listens to him."

"What art thou hearing?" asked Finn.

"What are you hearing?" asked Finn.

"He has just awakened," said the Listener, "and missed everything that was stolen from him. He is in great wrath, sending away the Bitch, and saying to her that if she will not go that he will go himself. But it is the Bitch that is going."

"He just woke up," said the Listener, "and missed everything that was taken from him. He's really angry, telling the Bitch to leave, and saying that if she doesn’t go, he will. But it's the Bitch who is leaving."

In a short time they looked behind them, and saw the Bitch coming swimming. She was cleaving the sea on each side of her in red sparks of fire. They were seized with fear, and said that they did not know what they should do. But Finn considered, and then told them to throw out one of the pups; perhaps when she would see the pup drowning she would return with it. They threw out the pup, and, as Finn said, it happened: the Bitch returned with the pup. This left them at the time pleased.

In no time, they looked back and saw the dog swimming toward them. She was cutting through the water, sending up bright red splashes. They were filled with fear and said they didn't know what to do. But Finn thought for a moment and told them to throw out one of the puppies; maybe when she saw the pup struggling, she'd come back for it. They tossed out the pup, and, just as Finn predicted, the dog returned with it. This made them feel relieved for the moment.

But shortly after that the Listener arose trembling, and said, "'Tis I who am hearing him; 'tis I who am listening to him!"

But soon after that, the Listener stood up shaking and said, "'It’s me who is hearing him; it’s me who is listening to him!"

"What art thou saying now?" said Finn.

"What are you saying now?" said Finn.

"He is again sending away the Bitch, and since she will not go he is coming himself."

"He is sending the dog away again, and since she won't leave, he's coming himself."

When they heard this their eye was always behind them. At last they saw him coming, and the great sea reached not beyond his haunches. They were seized with fear and great horror, for they knew not what they should do. But Finn thought of his knowledge-set of teeth, and having put his finger under it, found out that the Giant was immortal, except in a mole which was in the hollow of his palm. The Marksman then stood up and said, "If I get one look of it I will have him."

When they heard this, they kept glancing over their shoulders. Finally, they saw him approaching, and the massive sea barely reached his hips. A wave of fear and dread washed over them, leaving them unsure of how to react. However, Finn recalled his special set of teeth, and by putting his finger beneath it, discovered that the Giant was immortal, except for a mole in the center of his palm. The Marksman then stood up and declared, "If I get one look at it, I'll bring him down."

The Giant came walking forward through the sea to the side of the ship. Then he lifted up his hand to seize the top of the mast, in order to sink the ship. But when the Hand was on high the Marksman noticed the mole, and he let an arrow off in its direction. The arrow struck the Giant in the death-spot, and he fell dead on the sea.

The Giant walked toward the ship through the water. Then he raised his hand to grab the top of the mast in an attempt to sink the ship. But when his hand was up high, the Marksman saw the opening and fired an arrow at it. The arrow hit the Giant in the crucial spot, and he fell dead in the sea.

They were now very happy, for there was nothing more before them to make them afraid. They put about, and sailed back to the castle. The Thief stole the pup again, and they took it with them along with the one they had. After that they returned to the place of the Big Young Hero. When they reached the haven they leaped on land, and drew the ship up on dry ground.

They were now very happy because there was nothing left to scare them. They turned around and sailed back to the castle. The Thief stole the puppy again, and they took it with them along with the one they already had. After that, they returned to the place of the Big Young Hero. When they reached the harbor, they jumped onto land and pulled the ship up onto dry ground.

Then Finn went away with the family of the Big Young Hero and with everything which he and his [264]men took out of the Castle to the fine house of the Big Young Hero.

Then Finn left with the family of the Big Young Hero and with everything that he and his [264]men brought out of the Castle to the nice house of the Big Young Hero.

The Big Young Hero met him coming, and when he saw his children he went on his two knees to Finn, and said, "What now is thy reward?" Finn answered and said that he was asking nothing but his choice of the two pups which they took from the Castle. The Big Young Hero said that he would get that and a great deal more if he would ask it. But Finn wanted nothing except the pup. This pup was Bran, and his brother, that the Big Young Hero got, was the Grey Dog.

The Big Young Hero met him on the way, and when he saw his kids, he dropped to his knees before Finn and said, "What do you want as your reward?" Finn replied that he only wanted his choice of the two pups they took from the Castle. The Big Young Hero said he could have that and a lot more if he wanted. But Finn only wanted the pup. This pup was Bran, and his brother, that the Big Young Hero got, was the Grey Dog.

The Big Young Hero took Finn and his men into his house, and made for them a great, joyous, merry feast, which was kept up for a day and a year, and if the last day was not the best, it was not the worst.

The Big Young Hero brought Finn and his men into his home and prepared a huge, joyful feast that lasted for a day and a year. If the last day wasn't the best, it certainly wasn't the worst.

That is how Finn kept his children for the Big Young Hero of the Ship, and how Bran was found.

That’s how Finn looked after his kids for the Big Young Hero of the Ship, and that’s how Bran was discovered.

Many and marvellous were the further deeds of Finn MacCumhal and of his incomparable dog Bran; and they are duly recorded in the "Book of the Dun Cow," and the "Book of Leinster," and "The Cualnge Cattle-raid," that all who will may know of them.

Many amazing feats were accomplished by Finn MacCumhal and his unmatched dog Bran; they are well-documented in the "Book of the Dun Cow," the "Book of Leinster," and "The Cualnge Cattle-raid," so that anyone who wishes can learn about them.


CHAPTER XIX
THE GIANT WHO HAD NO HEART IN HIS BODY
Norse mythology

Once on a time there was a King who had seven sons, and he loved them so much that he could never bear to be without them all at once, but one must be always with him. Now when they were grown up, six were to set off to woo, but as for the youngest his father kept him at home, and the others were to bring back a princess for him to the palace. So the King gave the six the finest clothes you ever set eyes on, so fine that the light gleamed from them a long way off, and each had his horse, which cost many, many hundred dollars, and so they set off. Now, when they had been to many palaces, and seen many princesses, at last they came to a king who had six daughters; such lovely king's daughters they had never seen, and so they fell to wooing them, each one, and when they had got them for sweethearts they set off home again, but they quite forgot that they were to bring back with them a sweetheart for Boots, their brother who had stayed at home, for they were over head and ears in love with their own sweethearts.

Once upon a time, there was a king who had seven sons, and he loved them so much that he could never stand to be without all of them at once; one of them always had to be with him. When they grew up, six of them were ready to go out and woo, but the youngest son was kept at home by their father, while the others were supposed to bring back a princess for him to the palace. So the king dressed the six in the finest clothes you’ve ever seen, so dazzling that they shone from a distance, and each had a horse that cost a fortune, and off they went. After visiting many palaces and meeting numerous princesses, they finally arrived at a king who had six daughters; such beautiful princesses they had never encountered before, and they each began to court them. Once they had won their hearts, they set off for home, completely forgetting that they were supposed to bring back a sweetheart for their brother Boots, who had stayed behind, as they were head over heels in love with their own sweethearts.

But when they had gone a good bit on their way they passed close by a steep hillside, like a wall, where [266]the giant's house was, and there the giant came out, and set his eyes upon them, and turned them all into stone, princes and princesses and all. Now the King waited and waited for his six sons, but the more he waited the longer they stayed away; so he fell into great trouble and said he should never know what it was to be glad again.

But after they had traveled for a while, they passed by a steep hillside, like a wall, where the giant's house was. The giant came out, saw them, and turned them all into stone, including the princes and princesses. The King waited and waited for his six sons, but the longer he waited, the longer they were gone; so he fell into deep trouble and said he would never know happiness again.

"And if I had not you left," he said to Boots, "I would live no longer, so full of sorrow am I for the loss of your brothers."

"And if I didn't have you here," he said to Boots, "I wouldn't want to go on living, because I'm so overwhelmed with sadness over the loss of your brothers."

"Well, but now I've been thinking to ask your leave to set out and find them again; that's what I've been thinking of," said Boots.

"Well, I've been thinking about asking for your permission to go out and find them again; that's what I've been considering," said Boots.

"Nay, nay!" said his father; "that leave you shall never get, for then you would stay away, too."

"Nah, nah!" said his father; "you'll never get that permission, because then you'd just stay away, too."

But Boots had set his heart upon it; go he would; and he begged and prayed so long that the King was forced to let him go. Now you must know that the King had no other horse to give Boots but an old broken-down jade, for his six other sons and their train had carried off all his horses; but Boots did not care a pin for that, he sprang up on his sorry old steed.

But Boots was determined to go; he begged and pleaded for so long that the King had no choice but to let him. You should know that the King didn't have any other horse to give Boots except an old, worn-out nag, since his six other sons and their entourage had taken all the good horses; but Boots didn’t mind at all, and he eagerly jumped onto his pathetic old horse.

"Farewell, father," said he; "I'll come back, never fear, and like enough I shall bring my six brothers back with me"; and with that he rode off.

"Goodbye, Dad," he said; "I'll be back, don’t worry, and I’ll probably bring my six brothers with me"; and with that, he rode off.

So, when he had ridden a while he came to a Raven, which lay in the road and flapped its wings, and was not able to get out of the way, it was so starved.

So, after he had been riding for a while, he came across a raven that was lying in the road, flapping its wings and unable to move out of the way because it was so starved.

"Oh, dear friend," said the Raven, "give me a little food and I'll help you again at your utmost need."

"Oh, dear friend," said the Raven, "give me some food and I'll help you again when you really need it."

"I haven't much food," said the Prince, "and I don't [267]see how you'll ever be able to help me much; but still I can spare you a little. I see you want it."

"I don't have a lot of food," the Prince said, "and I don't see how you'll be able to help me much; but I can still share a little. I can tell you need it."

So he gave the Raven some of the food he had brought with him.

So he gave the Raven some of the food he had brought along.

Now when he had gone a bit further he came to a brook, and in the brook lay a great Salmon, which had got upon a dry place, and dashed itself about, and could not get into the water again.

Now, after he had walked a little farther, he came to a stream, and in the stream lay a big salmon that had gotten onto dry land and was thrashing around, unable to get back into the water.

"Oh, dear friend," said the Salmon to the Prince, "shove me out into the water again, and I'll help you again at your utmost need."

"Oh, dear friend," said the Salmon to the Prince, "push me back into the water, and I'll help you once more in your greatest time of need."

"Well!" said the Prince, "the help you'll give me will not be great, I dare say, but it's a pity you should lie there and choke"; and with that he shot the fish out into the stream again.

"Well!" said the Prince, "the help you'll give me won't be much, I guess, but it's a shame you should be lying there and suffocating"; and with that, he tossed the fish back into the stream.

After that he went a long, long way, and there met him a Wolf, which was so famished that it lay and crawled along the road on its belly.

After that, he traveled a long, long distance, and there he encountered a Wolf that was so starved it lay flat and crawled along the road.

"Dear friend, do let me have your horse," said the Wolf, "I'm so hungry the wind whistles through my ribs. I've had nothing to eat these two years." "No," said Boots, "this will never do; first I came to a raven, and I was forced to give him my food; next I came to a salmon, and him I had to help into the water again; and now you will have my horse. It can't be done, that it can't, for then I should have nothing to ride on."

"Dear friend, please let me have your horse," said the Wolf, "I'm so hungry that the wind whistles through my ribs. I haven't eaten anything for two years." "No," said Boots, "this can't happen; first I came across a raven, and I had to give him my food; then I met a salmon, and I had to help him back into the water; and now you want my horse. It just can't be done, because then I wouldn't have anything to ride on."

"Nay, dear friend, but you can help me," said Graylegs the wolf. "You can ride upon my back, and I'll help you again at your utmost need."

"Nah, dear friend, but you can help me," said Graylegs the wolf. "You can ride on my back, and I'll help you again when you really need it."

So when the wolf had eaten the horse, Boots took [268]the bit and put it into the wolf's jaw, and laid the saddle on his back; and now the wolf was so strong, after what he had got inside, that he set off with the Prince like nothing. So fast he had never ridden before.

So when the wolf had eaten the horse, Boots took the bit and put it into the wolf's mouth, then laid the saddle on his back; now the wolf was so strong, after what he had inside, that he took off with the Prince like it was nothing. He had never ridden this fast before.

"When we have gone a bit further," said Graylegs, "I'll show you the Giant's house."

"When we get a little further," said Graylegs, "I'll show you the Giant's house."

So after a while they came to it.

So after some time, they arrived at it.

"See, here is the Giant's house," said the Wolf; "and see, here are your six brothers whom the Giant has turned into stone; and see, here are their six brides, and away yonder is the door, and in at that door you must go."

"Look, here's the Giant's house," said the Wolf; "and look, here are your six brothers who the Giant has turned to stone; and look, here are their six brides, and over there is the door, and you need to go through that door."

"Nay, but I daren't go in," said the Prince; "he'll take my life."

"Nah, I can't go in," said the Prince; "he'll kill me."

"No! No!" said the Wolf. "When you get in you'll find a Princess, and she'll tell you what to do to make an end of the Giant. Only mind and do as she bids you."

"No! No!" said the Wolf. "When you get inside, you’ll find a Princess, and she’ll tell you what to do to take care of the Giant. Just make sure to do as she says."

Well, Boots went in, but, truth to say, he was very much afraid. When he came in the Giant was away, but in one of the rooms sat the Princess, just as the Wolf had said, and so lovely a Princess Boots had never yet set eyes on.

Well, Boots went in, but to be honest, he was really scared. When he entered, the Giant was gone, but in one of the rooms sat the Princess, just like the Wolf had said, and she was the most beautiful Princess Boots had ever seen.

"Oh! Heaven help you! whence have you come?" said the Princess, as she saw him. "It will surely be your death. No one can make an end of the Giant who lives here, for he has no heart in his body."

"Oh! God help you! Where did you come from?" said the Princess when she saw him. "It will definitely lead to your death. No one can defeat the Giant who lives here because he has no heart in his body."

"Well! Well!" said Boots; "but now that I am here, I may as well try what I can do with him; and I will see if I can't free my brothers, who are standing [269]turned to stone out of doors; and you, too, I will try to save, that I will."

"Well! Well!" said Boots. "Now that I'm here, I might as well see what I can do with him. I'll see if I can free my brothers, who are outside turned to stone; and I'll also try to save you, too."

"Well, if you must, you must," said the Princess; "and so let us see if we can't hit on a plan. Just creep under the bed yonder, and mind and listen to what he and I talk about. But, pray, do lie still as a mouse."

"Well, if you have to, you have to," said the Princess. "So let's see if we can come up with a plan. Just crawl under that bed over there and make sure to listen to what he and I talk about. But please, stay as still as a mouse."

So he crept under the bed, and he had scarce got well underneath it, before the Giant came.

So he crawled under the bed, and he had barely settled in there before the Giant arrived.

"Ha!" roared the Giant, "what a smell of Christian blood there is in the house."

"Ha!" roared the Giant, "what a stench of Christian blood is in this place."

"Yes, I know there is," said the Princess, "for there came a magpie flying with a man's bone, and let it fall down the chimney. I made all the haste I could to get it out, but all one can do, the smell doesn't go off so soon."

"Yeah, I know there is," said the Princess, "because a magpie flew by with a man's bone and dropped it down the chimney. I rushed to get it out, but no matter what I do, the smell doesn't go away that quickly."

So the Giant said no more about it, and when night came, they went to bed. After they had laid a while the Princess said:

So the Giant didn't say anything else about it, and when night came, they went to bed. After they had been lying there for a while, the Princess said:

"There is one thing I'd be so glad to ask you about, if I only dared."

"There’s one thing I’d really like to ask you about, if I just had the courage."

"What thing is that?" asked the Giant.

"What is that?" asked the Giant.

"Only where it is you keep your heart, since you don't carry it about with you," said the Princess.

"Only where you keep your heart, since you don’t carry it with you," said the Princess.

"Ah! that's a thing you have no business to ask about; but if you must know, it lies under the door-sill," said the Giant.

"Ah! that's not something you should be asking about; but if you really want to know, it’s under the door-sill," said the Giant.

"Ho! ho!" said Boots to himself under the bed, "then we'll soon see if we can't find it."

"Hey! Hey!" Boots said to himself under the bed, "then we'll quickly find out if we can get it."

Next morning the Giant got up cruelly early, and strode off to the wood; but he was hardly out of the house before Boots and the Princess set to work to [270]look under the door-sill for his heart; but the more they dug, and the more they hunted, the more they couldn't find it.

Next morning, the Giant woke up way too early and headed off to the woods; but he had barely left the house when Boots and the Princess started searching under the door-sill for his heart. However, the more they dug and looked, the less they could find it.

"He has balked us this time," said the Princess, "but we'll try him once more."

"He’s let us down this time," said the Princess, "but we’ll give it another shot."

So she picked all the prettiest flowers she could find and strewed them over the door-sill, which they had laid in its right place again, and when the time came for the Giant to come home again, Boots crept under the bed. Just as he was well under, back came the Giant.

So she gathered all the most beautiful flowers she could find and scattered them over the doorstep, which they had put back in its proper spot. When it was time for the Giant to return home, Boots sneaked under the bed. Just as he settled in, the Giant came back.

Snuff-snuff, went the Giant's nose. "My eyes and limbs, what a smell of Christian blood there is in here," said he.

Sniff-sniff, went the Giant's nose. "My eyes and limbs, what a smell of Christian blood is in here," he said.

"I know there is," said the Princess, "for there came a magpie flying with a man's bone in his bill, and let it fall down the chimney. I made as much haste as I could to get it out, but I dare say it's that you smell."

"I know there is," said the Princess, "because a magpie flew in with a man's bone in its beak and dropped it down the chimney. I rushed to get it out as quickly as I could, but I bet that's what you're smelling."

So the Giant held his peace and said no more about it. A little while after, he asked who it was that had strewed flowers about the door-sill.

So the Giant stayed quiet and didn't say anything more about it. A little while later, he asked who had scattered flowers around the door.

"Oh, I, of course," said the Princess.

"Oh, I, of course," said the Princess.

"And, pray, what's the meaning of all this?" said the Giant.

"And, seriously, what's the point of all this?" said the Giant.

"Ah!" said the Princess, "I'm so fond of you that I couldn't help strewing them, when I knew that your heart lay under there."

"Ah!" said the Princess, "I care about you so much that I couldn't help scattering them when I knew your heart was underneath."

"You don't say so," said the Giant; "but after all it doesn't lie there at all."

"You don't say that," said the Giant; "but really, it's not there at all."

So when they went to bed again in the evening, the [271]Princess asked the Giant again where his heart was, for she said she would so like to know.

So when they went to bed again in the evening, the [271]Princess asked the Giant again where his heart was, because she said she would really like to know.

"Well," said the Giant, "if you must know, it lies away yonder in the cupboard against the wall."

"Well," said the Giant, "if you really want to know, it's over there in the cupboard against the wall."

"So! so!" thought Boots and the Princess; "then we'll soon try to find it."

"So! so!" thought Boots and the Princess; "then we’ll quickly try to find it."

Next morning the Giant was away early, and strode off to the wood, and as soon as he was gone Boots and the Princess were in the cupboard hunting for his heart. But the more they sought for it, the less they found it.

Next morning, the Giant left early and walked off to the woods, and as soon as he was gone, Boots and the Princess were in the cupboard searching for his heart. But the more they looked for it, the less they found it.

"Well," said the Princess, "we'll just try him once more."

"Well," said the Princess, "we'll give him one more chance."

So she decked out the cupboard with flowers and garlands, and when the time came for the Giant to come home, Boots crept under the bed again.

So she decorated the cupboard with flowers and decorations, and when it was time for the Giant to come home, Boots hid under the bed again.

Then back came the Giant.

Then the Giant came back.

Snuff-snuff! "My eyes and limbs, what a smell of Christian blood there is in here!"

Sniff-sniff! "My eyes and limbs, what a smell of Christian blood is in here!"

"I know there is," said the Princess; "for a little while since there came a magpie flying with a man's bone in his bill, and let it fall down the chimney. I made all the haste I could to get it out of the house again, but after all my pains I dare say it's that you smell."

"I know there is," said the Princess; "because a little while ago, a magpie flew by with a man's bone in its beak and dropped it down the chimney. I hurried as fast as I could to get it out of the house again, but after all my efforts, I bet that's what you're smelling."

When the Giant heard that he said no more about it; but a little while after he saw how the cupboard was all decked about with flowers and garlands, so he asked who it was that had done that. Who could it be but the Princess?

When the Giant heard this, he didn’t say anything else about it; but a little later, he noticed that the cupboard was decorated with flowers and garlands, so he asked who had done that. Who else could it be but the Princess?

"And, pray, what's the meaning of all this tomfoolery?" asked the Giant.

"And, seriously, what's the point of all this nonsense?" asked the Giant.

"Oh, I'm so fond of you, I couldn't help doing it when I knew your heart lay there," said the Princess.

"Oh, I care so much about you that I couldn't resist doing it when I knew your heart was in that place," said the Princess.

"How can you be so silly as to believe any such thing?" said the Giant.

"How can you be so foolish as to believe anything like that?" said the Giant.

"Oh, yes; how can I help believing it when you say it?" said the Princess.

"Oh, definitely; how can I not believe it when you say that?" said the Princess.

"You're a goose," said the Giant; "where my heart is you will never come."

"You're foolish," said the Giant; "you'll never reach my heart."

"Well," said the Princess, "but for all that, 'twould be such a pleasure to know where it really lies."

"Well," said the Princess, "but despite everything, it would be such a pleasure to know where it actually is."

Then the poor Giant could hold out no longer, but was forced to say:

Then the poor Giant could hold on no longer and had to say:

"Far, far away in a lake lies an island; on that island stands a church; in that church is a well; in that well swims a duck; in that duck there is an egg, and in that egg there lies my heart—you darling!"

"Far, far away in a lake lies an island; on that island stands a church; in that church is a well; in that well swims a duck; in that duck there is an egg, and in that egg there lies my heart—you darling!"

In the morning early, while it was still gray dawn, the Giant strode off to the wood.

In the early morning, while it was still a gray dawn, the Giant walked off to the woods.

"Yes! now I must set off too," said Boots; "if I only knew how to find the way." He took a long, long farewell of the Princess, and when he got out of the Giant's door, there stood the Wolf waiting for him. So Boots told him all that had happened inside the house and said now he wished to ride to the well in the church, if he only knew the way. So the Wolf bade him jump on his back, he'd soon find the way; and away they went till the wind whistled after them, over hedge and field, over hill and dale. After they had travelled many, many days, they came to the lake. [273]Then the Prince did not know how to get over it, but the Wolf bade him only be not afraid, but stick on, and so he jumped into the lake with the Prince on his back, and swam over to the island. So they came to the church; but the church keys hung high, high up on the top of the tower, and at first the Prince did not know how to get them down.

"Yes! I need to leave now too," said Boots; "if only I knew how to get there." He said a long goodbye to the Princess, and when he stepped out of the Giant's door, the Wolf was waiting for him. Boots told him everything that had happened inside the house and expressed his wish to ride to the well at the church, if only he knew the way. The Wolf told him to hop on his back; he'd find the way quickly. And off they went, with the wind whistling after them, over hedges and fields, over hills and valleys. After traveling for many, many days, they arrived at the lake. [273]Then the Prince didn't know how to cross it, but the Wolf urged him not to be afraid and to hold on tight, and with that, he jumped into the lake with the Prince on his back and swam over to the island. They reached the church, but the church keys were hanging high up at the top of the tower, and at first, the Prince didn't know how to get them down.

"You must call on the Raven," said the Wolf.

"You need to call the Raven," said the Wolf.

So the Prince called on the Raven, and in a trice the Raven came, and flew up and fetched the keys, and so the Prince got into the church. But when he came to the well, there lay the duck, and swam about backwards and forwards, just as the Giant had said. So the Prince stood and coaxed it and coaxed it, till it came to him, and he grasped it in his hand; but just as he lifted it up from the water the duck dropped the egg into the well, and then Boots was beside himself to know how to get it out again.

So the Prince called for the Raven, and in no time the Raven arrived, flew up, and got the keys, allowing the Prince to enter the church. But when he reached the well, there was the duck, swimming back and forth, just like the Giant had said. The Prince then stood there and coaxed it, and after a while, it came to him, and he caught it in his hand; but just as he lifted it from the water, the duck dropped the egg into the well, and then Boots was frantic, trying to figure out how to get it out again.

"Well, now you must call on the Salmon, to be sure," said the Wolf; and the king's son called on the Salmon, and the Salmon came and fetched up the egg from the bottom of the well.

"Well, now you have to call on the Salmon, for sure," said the Wolf; and the king's son called on the Salmon, and the Salmon came and retrieved the egg from the bottom of the well.

Then the Wolf told him to squeeze the egg, and as soon as ever he squeezed it, the Giant screamed out.

Then the Wolf told him to squeeze the egg, and as soon as he did, the Giant screamed out.

"Squeeze it again," said the Wolf; and when the Prince did so, the Giant screamed still more piteously, and begged and prayed so earnestly to be spared, saying he would do all that the Prince wished if he would only not squeeze his heart in two.

"Squeeze it again," said the Wolf; and when the Prince did, the Giant screamed even more painfully, begging and pleading so earnestly to be spared, saying he would do anything the Prince wanted if he would just not crush his heart in two.

"Tell him, if he will restore to life again your six brothers and their brides, whom he has turned to [274]stone, you will spare his life," said the Wolf. Yes, the Giant was ready to do that, and he turned the six brothers into king's sons again, and their brides into king's daughters.

"Tell him that if he brings your six brothers and their brides back to life, the ones he turned to [274]stone, you will let him live," said the Wolf. The Giant agreed to this, and he changed the six brothers back into princes and their brides into princesses.

"Now, squeeze the egg in two," said the Wolf. So Boots squeezed the egg to pieces, and the Giant burst at once.

"Now, crush the egg in half," said the Wolf. So Boots crushed the egg to bits, and the Giant burst all at once.

Now, when he had made an end of the Giant, Boots rode back on the Wolf to the Giant's house, and there stood all his six brothers alive and merry, with their brides. Then Boots went into the hillside after his bride, and so they all set off home again to their father's house. And you may fancy how glad the old king was when he saw all his seven sons come back, each with his bride.

Now, after he dealt with the Giant, Boots rode back on the Wolf to the Giant's house, where all six of his brothers were alive and happy with their brides. Then Boots went into the hillside to find his bride, and together they all headed home to their father's house. You can imagine how delighted the old king was when he saw all seven of his sons return, each with his bride.

"But the loveliest bride of all is the bride of Boots, after all," said the King, "and he shall sit uppermost at the table, with her by his side."

"But the most beautiful bride of all is Boots' bride, after all," said the King, "and he will sit at the head of the table, with her next to him."

So he sent out and called a great wedding-feast, and the mirth was both loud and long; and if they have not done feasting, why, they are still at it.

So he sent out invitations and threw a big wedding party, and the celebration was both loud and ongoing; and if they haven't stopped celebrating, then they are still at it.


CHAPTER XX
THE BITER BIT
Serbian[275:1]

[275:1] From "Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians," by Vojislav M. Petrovic.

[275:1] From "Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians," by Vojislav M. Petrovic.

Once upon a time there was an old man who, whenever he heard anyone complain how many sons he had to care for, always laughed and said, "I wish that it would please God to give me a hundred sons!"

Once there was an old man who, whenever he heard someone complain about how many sons they had to take care of, would always laugh and say, "I wish God would give me a hundred sons!"

This he said in jest; as time went on, however, he had, in reality, neither more nor less than a hundred sons.

This he said jokingly; as time passed, though, he actually had exactly a hundred sons.

He had trouble enough to find different trades for his sons, but when they were once all started in life they worked diligently and gained plenty of money. Now, however, came a fresh difficulty. One day the eldest son came in to his father and said, "My dear father, I think it is quite time that I should marry."

He struggled to find different careers for his sons, but once they were all settled in life, they worked hard and made a good amount of money. Now, though, a new problem arose. One day, the eldest son came to his father and said, "Dad, I think it's time for me to get married."

Hardly had he said these words before the second son came in, saying, "Dear father, I think it is already time that you were looking out for a wife for me."

Hardly had he said these words before the second son came in, saying, "Dear dad, I think it's about time you started looking for a wife for me."

A moment later came in the third son, asking, "Dear father, don't you think it is high time that you should find me a wife?" In like manner came the [276]fourth and fifth, until the whole hundred had made a similar request. All of them wished to marry and desired their father to find wives for them as soon as he could.

A moment later, the third son came in and asked, "Dad, don't you think it's about time you helped me find a wife?" Then the fourth and fifth sons did the same, until all one hundred had made the same request. They all wanted to get married and asked their father to help them find wives as soon as possible.

The old man was not a little troubled at these requests; he said, however, to his sons, "Very well, my sons, I have nothing to say against your marrying; there is, however, I foresee, one great difficulty in the way. There are one hundred of you asking for wives, and I hardly think we can find one hundred marriageable girls in all the fifteen villages which are in our neighborhood."

The old man was quite troubled by these requests; he said to his sons, "Alright, my sons, I have nothing against you getting married; however, I foresee one major issue. There are a hundred of you looking for wives, and I seriously doubt we can find one hundred eligible girls in all the fifteen villages around us."

To this the sons, however, answered, "Don't be anxious about that, but mount your horse and take in your sack sufficient engagement cakes. You must take, also, a stick in your hand so that you can cut a notch in it for every girl you see. It does not signify whether she be handsome or ugly, or lame or blind, just cut a notch in your stick for every one you meet with."

To this, the sons replied, "Don't worry about that. Just get on your horse and grab your sack full of engagement cakes. You also need to take a stick with you so you can make a notch for every girl you see. It doesn't matter if she's pretty or not, or if she's disabled in any way—just make a notch for every girl you come across."

The old man said, "Very wisely spoken, my sons! I will do exactly as you tell me."

The old man said, "You spoke very wisely, my sons! I'll do exactly what you say."

Accordingly he mounted his horse, took a sack full of cakes on his shoulder and a long stick in his hand, and started off at once to beat up the neighborhood for girls to marry his sons.

Accordingly, he got on his horse, slung a bag full of cakes over his shoulder, grabbed a long stick in his hand, and set off immediately to search the neighborhood for girls to marry his sons.

The old man had travelled from village to village during a whole month, and whenever he had seen a girl he had cut a notch in his stick. But he was getting pretty well tired, and he began to count how many notches he had already made. When he had [277]counted them carefully over and over again, to be certain that he had counted all, he could only make out seventy-four, so that still twenty-six were wanting to complete the number required. He was, however, so weary with his month's ride that he determined to return home. As he rode along, he saw a priest driving oxen yoked to a plough, and seemingly very deep in anxious thought about something. Now the old man wondered a little to see the priest ploughing his own corn-fields without even a boy to help him; he therefore shouted to ask him why he drove his oxen himself. The priest, however, did not even turn his head to see who called him, so intent was he in urging on his oxen and in guiding his plough.

The old man had traveled from village to village for an entire month, and every time he saw a girl, he made a notch in his stick. But he was getting pretty tired, and he started counting how many notches he had carved. After counting them carefully over and over to make sure he didn’t miss any, he found he had only made seventy-four, meaning he still needed twenty-six more to reach his goal. However, he was so exhausted from his month-long journey that he decided to head home. As he rode along, he noticed a priest driving oxen hitched to a plow, seemingly lost in deep thought. The old man was somewhat surprised to see the priest plowing his own fields without even a boy to assist him, so he shouted to ask why he was driving the oxen by himself. The priest, however, didn’t even look up to see who was calling him, so focused was he on urging his oxen and guiding his plow.

The old man thought he had not spoken loud enough, so he shouted out again as loud as he could, "Stop your oxen a little, and tell me why you are ploughing yourself without even a lad to help you, and this, too, on a holy-day!"

The old man thought he hadn't spoken loudly enough, so he shouted again as loud as he could, "Stop your oxen for a moment and tell me why you're plowing by yourself without even a boy to help you, especially on a holiday!"

Now the priest—who was in a perspiration with his hard work—answered testily, "I conjure you by your old age leave me in peace! I cannot tell you my ill-luck."

Now the priest—who was sweating from his hard work—snapped, "I beg you, for the sake of your old age, leave me alone! I can't explain my bad luck."

At this answer, however, the old man was only the more curious, and persisted all the more earnestly in asking questions to find out why the priest ploughed on a saint's day. At last the priest, tired with his importunity, sighed deeply and said, "Well, if you will know: I am the only man in my household and God has blessed me with a hundred daughters!"

At this response, the old man became even more curious and continued to ask questions to find out why the priest was plowing on a saint's day. Finally, the priest, weary of his persistence, sighed deeply and said, "Well, if you really want to know: I’m the only man in my household, and God has blessed me with a hundred daughters!"

The old man was overjoyed at hearing this, and [278]exclaimed cheerfully, "That's very good! It is just what I want, for I have a hundred sons, and so, as you have a hundred daughters, we can be friends."

The old man was thrilled to hear this, and [278]said happily, "That's great! It’s exactly what I want, because I have a hundred sons, and since you have a hundred daughters, we can be friends."

The moment the priest heard this he became pleasant and talkative, and invited the old man to pass the night in his house. Then, leaving his plough in the field, he drove the oxen back to the village. Just before reaching his house, however, he said to the old man, "Go yourself into the house whilst I tie up my oxen."

The moment the priest heard this, he became friendly and chatty, inviting the old man to spend the night at his place. Then, leaving his plow in the field, he took the oxen back to the village. Just before arriving home, he said to the old man, "You go inside while I tie up my oxen."

No sooner, however, had the old man entered the yard than the wife of the priest rushed at him with a big stick, crying out, "We have not bread enough for our hundred daughters, and we want neither beggars nor visitors," and with these words she drove him away.

No sooner had the old man stepped into the yard than the priest's wife charged at him with a big stick, shouting, "We don't have enough bread for our hundred daughters, and we want neither beggars nor visitors," and with that, she chased him away.

Shortly afterwards the priest came out of the barn, and, finding the old man on the road before the gate, asked him why he had not gone into the house as he had told him to do. Whereupon the old man replied, "I went in, but your wife drove me away!"

Shortly after, the priest came out of the barn and saw the old man on the road in front of the gate. He asked him why he hadn’t gone into the house like he had said. The old man replied, "I went in, but your wife kicked me out!"

Then the priest said, "Only wait here a moment till I come back to fetch you." He then went quickly into his house and scolded his wife right well, saying, "What have you done? What a fine chance you have spoiled! The man who came in was going to be our friend, for he has a hundred sons who would gladly have married our hundred daughters!"

Then the priest said, "Just wait here a moment until I get back to get you." He quickly went into his house and scolded his wife, saying, "What have you done? You just ruined a great opportunity! The guy who came in was going to be our friend because he has a hundred sons who would have loved to marry our hundred daughters!"

When the wife heard this she changed her dress hastily, and arranged her hair and head-dress in a different fashion. Then she smiled very sweetly, and [279]welcomed with the greatest possible politeness the old man, when her husband led him into the house. In fact, she pretended that she knew nothing at all of anyone's having been driven away from their door. And as the old man wanted much to find wives for his sons, he also pretended that he did not know that the smiling house-mistress and the woman who drove him away with a stick were one and the self-same person.

When the wife heard this, she quickly changed her clothes and styled her hair and headpiece differently. Then she smiled sweetly and [279] greeted the old man with the utmost politeness as her husband brought him into the house. In fact, she acted as if she had no idea that anyone had been chased away from their door. And since the old man really wanted to find wives for his sons, he also pretended he didn’t realize that the smiling hostess and the woman who had driven him away with a stick were the same person.

So the old man passed the night in the house, and next morning asked the priest formally to give him his hundred daughters for wives for his hundred sons. Thereupon, the priest answered that he was quite willing, and had already spoken to his daughters about the matter, and that they, too, were all quite willing. Then the old man took his engagement-cakes, and put them on the table beside him, and gave each of the girls a piece of money to mark. Then each of the engaged girls sent a small present by him to that one of his sons to whom she was thus betrothed. These gifts the old man put in the bag wherein he had carried the engagement-cakes. He then mounted his horse, and rode off merrily homewards. There were great rejoicings in his household when he told how successful he had been in his search, and that he really had found a hundred girls ready and willing to be married; and these hundred, too, a priest's daughters.

So the old man spent the night at the house, and the next morning formally asked the priest to give him his hundred daughters as wives for his hundred sons. The priest replied that he was more than willing and had already discussed it with his daughters, who were all willing too. The old man then took his engagement cakes and placed them on the table next to him, giving each of the girls a piece of money to mark. Each engaged girl then sent a small gift with him to the son to whom she was betrothed. The old man put these gifts in the bag where he had carried the engagement cakes. He then got on his horse and rode cheerfully back home. There was great celebration in his household when he shared how successful he had been in his search, and that he had indeed found a hundred girls ready and willing to marry; and these hundred were priest's daughters.

The sons insisted that they should begin to make the wedding preparations without delay, and commenced at once to invite the guests who were to form [280]part of the wedding procession to go to the priest's house and bring home the brides.

The sons insisted that they should start making the wedding preparations right away, and immediately began inviting the guests who would be part of the wedding procession to go to the priest's house and bring home the brides.

Here another difficulty occurred. The old father must find two hundred bride-leaders (two for each bride); one hundred kooms (witnesses); one hundred starisvats; one hundred chaious (running footmen to go before the procession); and three hundred voivodes (standard-bearers); and, besides these, a respectable number of other non-official guests. To find all these persons the father had to hunt throughout the neighborhood for three years; at last, however, they were all found, and a day was appointed when they were to meet at his house, and go thence in procession to the house of the priest.

Here another problem arose. The old father had to find two hundred bridal attendants (two for each bride); one hundred witnesses; one hundred stewards; one hundred runners to go before the procession; and three hundred standard-bearers; and, in addition to these, a good number of other non-official guests. To track down all these people, the father had to search the neighborhood for three years; finally, however, they were all found, and a day was set for them to gather at his house and then proceed in a procession to the priest's house.

On the appointed day all the invited guests gathered at the old man's house. With great noise and confusion, after a fair amount of feasting, the wedding procession was formed properly, and set out for the house of the priest, where the hundred brides were already prepared for their departure for their new home.

On the designated day, all the invited guests showed up at the old man's house. Amidst a lot of noise and chaos, after some hearty feasting, the wedding procession was properly organized and headed to the priest's house, where the hundred brides were already ready to leave for their new homes.

So great was the confusion, indeed, that the old man quite forgot to take with him one of his hundred ones, and never missed him in the greeting and talking and drinking he was obliged, as father of the bridegrooms, to go through. Now the young man had worked so long and so hard in preparing for the wedding-day that he never woke up till long after the procession had started; and every one had had, like his father, too much to do and too many things to think of to miss him.

So great was the confusion that the old man completely forgot to take one of his hundred companions and didn't even notice it during the greetings, conversations, and drinking he had to do as the father of the bridegrooms. The young man had worked so hard for the wedding day that he didn't wake up until long after the procession had started, and everyone, like his father, was too busy and preoccupied to notice his absence.

The wedding procession arrived in good order at the priest's house where a feast was already spread out for them. Having done honor to the various good things, and having gone through all the ceremonies usual on such occasions, the hundred brides were given over to their "leaders," and the procession started on its return to the old man's house. But, as they did not set off until pretty late in the afternoon, it was decided that the night should be spent somewhere on the road. When they came, therefore, to a certain river named "Luckless," as it was already dark, some of the men proposed that the party should pass the night by the side of the water without crossing over. However, some others of the chief of the party so warmly advised the crossing of the river and encamping on the other bank, that this course was at length, after a very lively discussion, determined on; accordingly the procession began to move over the bridge.

The wedding procession arrived neatly at the priest's house, where a feast was already laid out for them. After enjoying the various delicious foods and going through all the usual ceremonies for such occasions, the hundred brides were handed over to their "leaders," and the procession began its return to the old man's house. However, since they didn't set off until quite late in the afternoon, they decided to spend the night somewhere along the way. When they reached a river called "Luckless," it was already dark. Some of the men suggested that the group should spend the night by the water instead of crossing over. However, a few of the leaders strongly recommended crossing the river and camping on the other side, so after a lively discussion, they ultimately decided to proceed; the procession then started moving over the bridge.

Just, however, as the wedding-party were half-way across the bridge, its two sides began to draw nearer each other, and pressed the people so close together that they had hardly room to breathe—much less could they move forwards or backwards.

Just as the wedding party was halfway across the bridge, its two sides started to close in on each other, pressing the people together so tightly that they could hardly breathe—let alone move forward or backward.

They were kept for some time in this position, some shouting and scolding, others quiet because frightened, until at length a black giant appeared, and shouted to them in a terribly loud voice, "Who are you all? Where do you come from? Where are you going?"

They were held in this position for a while, some yelling and scolding, others silent out of fear, until finally a huge black figure showed up and shouted at them in a really loud voice, "Who are you all? Where are you from? Where are you headed?"

Some of the bolder among them answered, "We are going to our old friend's house, taking home the hundred brides for his hundred sons; but unluckily we [282]ventured on this bridge after nightfall, and it has pressed us so tightly together that we cannot move one way or the other."

Some of the bolder ones among them replied, "We're heading to our old friend's place, bringing back the hundred brides for his hundred sons; but unfortunately, we [282]took this bridge after dark, and it's squeezed us together so tightly that we can't move at all."

"And where is your old friend?" inquired the black giant.

"And where's your old friend?" asked the black giant.

Now all the wedding guests turned their eyes towards the old man. Thereupon he turned towards the giant, who instantly said to him, "Listen, old man! Will you give me what you have forgotten at home, if I let your friends pass over the bridge?"

Now all the wedding guests focused their attention on the old man. He then turned to the giant, who immediately said to him, "Listen, old man! Will you give me what you left at home if I let your friends cross the bridge?"

The old man considered some time what it might be he had forgotten at home, but at last, not being able to recollect anything in particular that he had left, and hearing on all sides the groans and moans of his guests, he replied, "Well, I will give it to you, if you will only let the procession pass over."

The old man thought for a while about what he might have forgotten at home, but in the end, since he couldn’t remember anything specific he had left behind and hearing the groans and moans of his guests all around him, he replied, "Alright, I’ll give it to you, if you just let the procession go by."

Then the black giant said to the party, "You all hear what he has promised, and are all my witnesses to the bargain. In three days I shall come to fetch what I have bargained for."

Then the black giant said to the group, "You all heard what he promised, and you are all my witnesses to the deal. In three days, I will come to collect what we agreed on."

Having said this, the black giant widened the bridge and the whole procession passed on to the other bank in safety. The people, however, no longer wished to spend the night on the way, so they moved on as fast as they could, and early in the morning reached the old man's house.

Having said this, the black giant expanded the bridge, and the entire group crossed over to the other side safely. However, the people no longer wanted to camp for the night, so they hurried on and arrived at the old man's house early the next morning.

As everybody talked of the strange adventure they had met with, the eldest son, who had been left at home, soon began to understand how the matter stood, and went to his father saying, "O my father! you have sold me to the black giant!"

As everyone discussed the strange adventure they had experienced, the oldest son, who had stayed home, quickly started to grasp the situation and approached his father, saying, "Oh my father! you have sold me to the black giant!"

Then the old man was very sorry, and troubled; but his friends comforted him, saying, "Don't be frightened! Nothing will come of it."

Then the old man felt really sad and worried; but his friends reassured him, saying, "Don't be scared! It will be fine."

The marriage ceremonies were celebrated with great rejoicings. Just, however, as the festivities were at their height, on the third day, the black giant appeared at the gate and shouted, "Now, give me at once what you have promised."

The wedding celebrations were held with lots of joy. However, just when the festivities were at their peak, on the third day, the black giant showed up at the gate and shouted, "Now, hand over what you've promised."

The old man, trembling all over, went forward and asked him, "What do you want?"

The old man, shaking all over, stepped forward and asked him, "What do you want?"

"Nothing but what you have promised me!" returned the black giant.

"Nothing except what you promised me!" replied the black giant.

As he could not break his promise, the old man, very distressed, was then obliged to deliver up his eldest son to the giant, who thereupon said, "Now I shall take your son with me, but after three years have passed you can come to the Luckless River and take him away."

As he couldn't go back on his promise, the old man, feeling very upset, had to hand over his oldest son to the giant, who then said, "I'll take your son with me, but after three years have passed, you can come to the Luckless River and get him back."

Having said this the black giant disappeared, taking with him the young man, whom he carried off to his workshop as an apprentice to the trade of witchcraft.

Having said this, the black giant vanished, taking the young man with him to his workshop to train him as an apprentice in the craft of witchcraft.

From that time the poor old man had not a single moment of happiness. He was always sad and anxious, and counted every year, and every month, and week, and even every day, until the dawn of the last day of the three years. Then he took a staff in his hand and hurried off to the bank of the river Luckless. As soon as he reached the river he was met by the black giant, who asked him, "Why are you come?" The old man answered that he came to take home his son according to his agreement.

From that time on, the poor old man had not one moment of happiness. He was always sad and anxious, counting every year, every month, every week, and even every day until the dawn of the last day of the three years. Then he picked up a staff and rushed to the bank of the river Luckless. As soon as he got to the river, he was approached by the black giant, who asked him, "What brings you here?" The old man replied that he had come to bring his son home as per their agreement.

Thereupon the giant brought out a tray on which stood a sparrow, a turtle-dove, and a quail, and said to the old man, "Now, if you can tell which of these is your son, you may take him away."

Thereupon, the giant brought out a tray with a sparrow, a turtle dove, and a quail on it, and said to the old man, "Now, if you can identify which of these is your son, you can take him home."

The poor old father looked intently at the three birds, one after the other, and over and over again, but at last he was forced to own that he could not tell which of them was his son. So he was obliged to go away by himself, and was far more miserable than before. He had hardly, however, got half-way home when he thought he would go back to the river and take one of the birds which he remembered had looked at him intently.

The poor father stared closely at the three birds, one after the other, repeatedly, but ultimately he had to admit that he couldn’t figure out which one was his son. So, he had to leave alone, feeling even more miserable than before. However, he had barely made it halfway home when he decided to turn back to the river and choose one of the birds that he remembered had looked at him closely.

When he reached the river Luckless he was again met by the black giant, who brought out the tray again, and placed on it this time a partridge, a tit-mouse and a thrush, saying, "Now, my old man, find out which is your son!"

When he got to the river Luckless, he was met again by the black giant, who pulled out the tray once more and put a partridge, a titmouse, and a thrush on it, saying, "Now, old man, figure out which one is your son!"

The anxious father again looked at one bird after the other, but he felt more uncertain than before, and so, crying bitterly, again went away.

The worried father looked at each bird again, but he felt even more unsure than before, and so, crying hard, he walked away again.

Just as the old man was going through a forest, which was between the river Luckless and his house, an old woman met him and said, "Stop a moment! Where are you hurrying to? And why are you in such trouble?"

Just as the old man was walking through a forest that lay between the river Luckless and his house, he encountered an old woman who said, "Wait a second! Where are you rushing off to? And why do you look so stressed?"

Now, the old man was so deeply musing over his great unhappiness that he did not at first attend to the old woman; but she followed him, calling after him, and repeating her questions with more earnestness. So he stopped at last, and told her what a terrible [285]misfortune had fallen upon him. When the old woman had listened to the whole story, she said cheerfully, "Don't be cast down! Don't be afraid. Go back again to the river, and, when the giant brings out the three birds, look into their eyes sharply. When you see that one of the birds has a tear in one of its eyes, seize that bird and hold it fast, for it has a human soul."

Now, the old man was so lost in thought about his terrible unhappiness that he didn’t initially notice the old woman. But she followed him, calling out and repeating her questions with more urgency. Eventually, he stopped and told her about the awful misfortune that had befallen him. After listening to the whole story, the old woman said cheerfully, "Don’t be discouraged! Don’t be afraid. Go back to the river, and when the giant brings out the three birds, look closely into their eyes. When you see that one of the birds has a tear in one of its eyes, grab that bird and hold onto it tightly, because it has a human soul."

The old man thanked her heartily for her advice, and turned back, for the third time, towards the Luckless River. Again the black giant appeared, and looked very merry whilst he brought out his tray and put upon it a sparrow, a dove, and a woodpecker, saying, "My old man! find out which is your son!" Then the father looked sharply into the eyes of the birds, and saw that from the right eye of the dove a tear dropped slowly down. In a moment he grasped the bird tightly, saying, "This is my son!" The next moment he found himself holding fast his eldest son by the shoulder, and so, singing and shouting in his great joy, took him quickly home, and gave him over to his eldest daughter-in-law, the wife of his son.

The old man thanked her sincerely for her advice and turned back for the third time towards the Luckless River. Once again, the dark giant appeared, looking quite cheerful as he pulled out his tray and set down a sparrow, a dove, and a woodpecker, saying, "My old man! Figure out which one is your son!" The father then peered closely into the eyes of the birds and noticed a tear slowly rolling down from the dove's right eye. In an instant, he grabbed the bird tightly, exclaiming, "This is my son!" The next moment, he found himself holding onto his eldest son by the shoulder, and so, singing and shouting with great joy, he quickly took him home and handed him over to his eldest daughter-in-law, the wife of his son.

Now for some time they all lived together very happily. One day, however, the young man said to his father, "Whilst I was apprenticed in the workshop of the black giant, I learned a great many tricks of witchcraft. Now I intend to change myself into a fine horse, and you shall take me to market and sell me for a good sum of money. But be sure not to give up the halter."

Now for a while, they all lived together very happily. One day, though, the young man said to his father, "While I was an apprentice in the black giant's workshop, I learned a lot of tricks in witchcraft. Now I plan to turn myself into a beautiful horse, and you should take me to the market and sell me for a good amount of money. But make sure you don't lose the halter."

The father did as the son had said. Next market [286]day he went to the city with a fine horse which he offered for sale. Many buyers came round him, admiring the horse, and bidding for it, so that at last the old man was able to sell it for two thousand ducats. When he received the money he took good care not to let go the halter, and he returned home far richer than he ever dreamt of being.

The father followed his son's advice. The next market day, he went to the city with a beautiful horse he wanted to sell. Many buyers gathered around, admiring the horse and placing bids, until the old man finally sold it for two thousand ducats. Once he received the money, he made sure to hold onto the halter tightly and returned home much richer than he had ever imagined.

A few days later, the man who had bought the horse sent his servant with it to the river to bathe, and, whilst in the water, the horse got loose from the servant and galloped off into the neighboring forest. There he changed himself back into his real shape, and returned to his father's house.

A few days later, the guy who had bought the horse sent his servant to the river with it to give it a bath. While in the water, the horse got away from the servant and ran off into the nearby forest. There, it transformed back into its true form and went back to its father's house.

After some time had passed, the young man said one day to his father, "Now I will change myself into an ox, and you can take me to market to sell me; but take care not to give up the rope with which you lead me."

After a while, the young man said to his father one day, "Now I'm going to turn myself into an ox, and you can take me to the market to sell me; but make sure you don’t let go of the rope that you’re using to lead me."

So next market-day the old man went to the city leading a very fine ox, and soon found a buyer who offered ten times the usual price paid for an ox. The buyer asked also for the rope to lead the animal home, but the old man said, "What do you want with such an old thing? You had better buy a new one!" and he went off taking with him the rope.

So the next market day, the old man went to the city with a really nice ox, and soon he found a buyer who offered ten times the usual price for an ox. The buyer also wanted the rope to lead the animal home, but the old man said, "Why do you want an old thing like that? You should get a new one!" and he left with the rope.

That evening, whilst the servants of the buyer were driving the ox to the field, he ran away into a wood near, and having taken there his human shape, returned home to his father's house.

That evening, while the buyer's servants were taking the ox to the field, it ran away into a nearby woods. There, it transformed back into a human and returned home to his father's house.

On the eve of the next market-day, the young man said to his father: "Now I will change myself into a [287]cow with golden horns, and you can sell me as before, only take care not to give up the string."

On the night before the next market day, the young man said to his father: "Now I'm going to turn myself into a [287] cow with golden horns, and you can sell me like before, but make sure you don’t lose the string."

Accordingly he changed himself next morning into a cow, and the old man took it to the market-place, and asked for it three hundred crowns.

Accordingly, he transformed himself the next morning into a cow, and the old man took it to the market and asked for three hundred crowns.

But the black giant had learned that his former apprentice was making a great deal of money by practicing the trade he had taught him, and, being jealous at this, he determined to put an end to the young man's gains.

But the black giant had found out that his former apprentice was making a lot of money by practicing the trade he had taught him, and, feeling jealous about this, he decided to put a stop to the young man's success.

Therefore on the third day he came to the market himself as a buyer, and the moment he saw the beautiful cow with the golden horns he knew that it could be no other than his former apprentice. So he came up to the old man, and, having outbid all the other would-be purchasers, paid at once the price he had agreed on. Having done this, he caught the string in his hand, and tried to wrench it from the terrified old man, who called out, "I have not sold you the string, but the cow!" and held the string as fast as he could with both hands.

Therefore, on the third day, he went to the market himself as a buyer, and the moment he saw the beautiful cow with the golden horns, he realized it could only be his former apprentice. He approached the old man and, outbidding all the other interested buyers, paid the price they had agreed on right away. After doing this, he grabbed the string in his hand and tried to yank it from the frightened old man, who shouted, "I didn't sell you the string, but the cow!" and held onto the string as tightly as he could with both hands.

"Oh, no!" said the buyer, "I have the law and custom on my side. Whoever buys a cow, buys also the string with which it is led!" Some of the amused and astonished lookers-on said that this was quite true, therefore the old man was obliged to give up the string.

"Oh, no!" said the buyer, "I have the law and tradition on my side. Whoever buys a cow also gets the rope it's led by!" Some of the amused and surprised onlookers agreed that this was true, so the old man had to give up the rope.

The black giant, well satisfied with his purchase, took the cow with him to his castle, and, after having put iron chains on her legs, fastened her in a cellar. [288]Every morning the giant gave the cow some water and hay, but he never unchained her.

The big black giant, pleased with his purchase, took the cow back to his castle and, after putting iron chains on her legs, secured her in a cellar. [288]Every morning, the giant gave the cow some water and hay, but he never took off her chains.

One evening, however, the cow, with incessant struggles, managed to get free from the chains, and immediately opened the cellar-door with her horns and ran away.

One evening, though, the cow, after a lot of effort, managed to break free from the chains, opened the cellar door with her horns, and ran away.

Next morning the black giant went as usual into the cellar, carrying the hay and water for the cow; but seeing she had got free and run away, he threw the hay down, and started off at once to pursue her.

Next morning, the big guy went into the cellar like usual, bringing hay and water for the cow; but when he saw she had broken free and run away, he dropped the hay and set off right away to chase her.

When he came within sight of her he turned himself into a wolf and ran at her with great fury; but his clever apprentice changed himself instantly from a cow into a bear, whereupon the giant turned himself from a wolf into a lion; the bear then turned into a tiger, and the lion changed into a crocodile, whereupon the tiger turned into a sparrow. Upon this the giant changed from the form of a crocodile into a hawk, and the apprentice immediately changed into a hare; on seeing which the hawk became a greyhound. Then the apprentice changed from a hare into a falcon, and the greyhound into an eagle; whereupon the apprentice changed into a fish. The giant then turned from an eagle into a mouse, and immediately the apprentice, as a cat, ran after him; then the giant turned himself into a heap of millet, and the apprentice transformed himself into a hen and chickens, which very greedily picked up all the millet, except one single seed, in which the master was, who changed himself into a squirrel; instantly, however, the apprentice became a hawk, and, pouncing on the squirrel, killed it.

When he got close enough to see her, he transformed into a wolf and charged at her with great anger; but his clever apprentice instantly changed from a cow into a bear, prompting the giant to shift from a wolf into a lion. The bear then morphed into a tiger, and the lion turned into a crocodile, causing the tiger to become a sparrow. At this, the giant changed from a crocodile into a hawk, and the apprentice quickly transformed into a hare; seeing this, the hawk became a greyhound. Then the apprentice shifted from a hare into a falcon, and the greyhound changed into an eagle; whereupon the apprentice became a fish. The giant then turned from an eagle into a mouse, and immediately the apprentice, as a cat, chased after him; then the giant morphed into a pile of millet, and the apprentice transformed into a hen and chicks, which eagerly pecked up all the millet except for one single seed, where the master was hidden, who turned into a squirrel; however, the apprentice quickly changed into a hawk and, swooping down on the squirrel, killed it.

In this way the apprentice beat his master, the black giant, and revenged himself for all the sufferings he had endured whilst learning the trade of witchcraft.

In this way, the apprentice defeated his master, the black giant, and got back at him for all the hardships he had faced while learning the craft of witchcraft.

Having killed the squirrel, the hawk took his proper shape again, and the young man returned joyfully to his father, whom he made immensely rich.

Having killed the squirrel, the hawk transformed back into his usual form, and the young man happily returned to his father, making him incredibly wealthy.


CHAPTER XXI
THE PEACH'S SON
Japanese[290:1]

[290:1] From "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. Hadland Davis.

[290:1] From "Myths and Legends of Japan," by F. Hadland Davis.

One day, while an old woman stood by a stream washing her clothes, she chanced to see an enormous peach floating on the water. It was quite the largest she had ever seen, and as this old woman and her husband were extremely poor she immediately thought what an excellent meal this extraordinary peach would make. As she could find no stick with which to draw the fruit to the bank, she suddenly remembered the following verse:

One day, while an old woman was standing by a stream washing her clothes, she happened to see a gigantic peach floating on the water. It was the biggest she had ever seen, and since this old woman and her husband were very poor, she immediately thought about how great a meal this amazing peach would be. As she couldn't find a stick to pull the fruit to the shore, she suddenly remembered the following verse:

Distant water is bitter,
The near water is sweet;
Pass by the distant water
And come into the sweet.

This little song had the desired effect. The peach came nearer and nearer till it stopped at the old woman's feet. She stooped down and picked it up. So delighted was she with her discovery that she could not stay to do any more washing, but hurried home as quickly as possible.

This little song did exactly what it was supposed to. The peach got closer and closer until it stopped at the old woman's feet. She bent down and picked it up. She was so thrilled with her find that she couldn't continue with her washing and rushed home as fast as she could.

When her husband arrived in the evening, with a [291]bundle of grass upon his back, the old woman excitedly took the peach out of a cupboard and showed it to him.

When her husband got home in the evening, carrying a [291]bundle of grass on his back, the old woman eagerly took the peach out of a cupboard and showed it to him.

The old man, who was tired and hungry, was equally delighted at the thought of so delicious a meal. He speedily brought a knife and was about to cut the fruit open, when it suddenly opened of its own accord, and the prettiest child imaginable tumbled out with a merry laugh.

The old man, tired and hungry, was just as thrilled at the thought of such a delicious meal. He quickly grabbed a knife and was about to cut the fruit open when it suddenly opened on its own, and the cutest child you could imagine tumbled out with a joyful laugh.

"Don't be afraid," said the little fellow. "The Gods have heard how much you desired a child, and have sent me to be a solace and a comfort in your old age."

"Don't be scared," said the little guy. "The Gods know how much you wanted a child, and they've sent me to bring you solace and comfort in your old age."

The old couple were so overcome with joy that they scarcely knew what to do with themselves. Each in turn nursed the child, caressed him, and murmured many sweet and affectionate words. They called him Momotaro, or "Son of a Peach."

The elderly couple were so filled with joy that they hardly knew what to do with themselves. Each took turns holding the child, cuddling him, and whispering many sweet and loving words. They named him Momotaro, or "Son of a Peach."

When Momotaro was fifteen years old, he was a lad far taller and stronger than boys of his own age. The making of a great hero stirred in his veins, and it was a knightly heroism that desired to right the wrong.

When Momotaro was fifteen, he was much taller and stronger than other boys his age. He had the makings of a great hero, with a chivalrous spirit fueled by a desire to make things right.

One day Momotaro came to his foster-father and asked him if he would allow him to take a long journey to a certain island in the North-eastern Sea where dwelt a number of ogres,[291:1] who had captured a great company of innocent people, many of whom they ate. Their wickedness was beyond description, and Momotaro desired to kill them, rescue the unfortunate captives, and bring back the plunder of the island that he might share it with his foster-parents.

One day, Momotaro approached his foster dad and asked if he could embark on a long journey to a certain island in the Northeastern Sea, where a group of ogres lived,[291:1] who had captured many innocent people, a lot of whom they consumed. Their evil was unimaginable, and Momotaro wanted to defeat them, save the unfortunate captives, and bring back the treasure from the island to share with his foster parents.

[291:1] The author calls them "devils," but in other versions of this well-known tale they are man-eating giants.

[291:1] The author refers to them as "devils," but in other versions of this popular story, they are depicted as man-eating giants.

The old man was not a little surprised to hear this daring scheme. He knew that Momotaro was no common child. He had been sent from heaven, and he believed that all the ogres and demons could not harm him. So at length the old man gave his consent, saying: "Go, Momotaro, slay the ogres and bring peace to the land."

The old man was quite surprised to hear this bold plan. He knew that Momotaro was not an ordinary child. He had been sent from heaven, and he believed that no ogres or demons could hurt him. So eventually, the old man agreed, saying: "Go, Momotaro, defeat the ogres and bring peace to the land."

When the old woman had given Momotaro a number of rice-cakes the youth bade his foster-parents farewell, and started out upon his journey.

When the old woman had given Momotaro some rice cakes, the young man said goodbye to his foster parents and set out on his journey.

While Momotaro was resting under a hedge eating one of the rice-cakes, a great dog came up to him, growled, and showed his teeth. The dog, moreover, could speak, and threateningly begged that Momotaro would give him a cake. "Either you give me a cake," said he, "or I will kill you!"

While Momotaro was resting under a bush enjoying one of the rice cakes, a big dog approached him, growled, and bared his teeth. The dog, surprisingly, could talk and menacingly demanded that Momotaro give him a cake. "You either give me a cake," he said, "or I will kill you!"

When, however, the dog heard that the famous Momotaro stood before him, his tail dropped between his legs, and he bowed with head to the ground, requesting that he might follow "Son of a Peach," and render to him all the service that lay in his power.

When the dog heard that the famous Momotaro was standing in front of him, his tail dropped between his legs, and he bowed his head to the ground, asking if he could follow "Son of a Peach" and offer him all the help he could.

Momotaro readily accepted this offer, and after throwing the dog half a cake they proceeded on their way.

Momotaro happily accepted the offer, and after tossing the dog half a cake, they continued on their journey.

They had not gone far when they encountered a monkey, who also begged to be admitted to Momotaro's service. This was granted, but it was some time before the dog and the monkey ceased snapping at each other and became good friends.

They hadn’t traveled far when they came across a monkey, who also asked to join Momotaro's team. This request was approved, but it took a while for the dog and the monkey to stop snapping at each other and become good friends.

Proceeding upon their journey, they came across a pheasant. Now the innate jealousy of the dog was [293]again awakened, and he ran forward and tried to kill the bright-plumed creature. Momotaro separated the combatants, and in the end the pheasant was also admitted to the little band, walking decorously in the rear.

Proceeding on their journey, they encountered a pheasant. The dog's natural jealousy flared up again, and he ran ahead, trying to kill the brightly colored bird. Momotaro stepped in to separate the fighters, and in the end, the pheasant was welcomed into their small group, walking politely at the back.

At length Momotaro and his followers reached the shore of the North-eastern Sea. Here our hero discovered a boat, and after a good deal of timidity on the part of the dog, monkey and pheasant, they all got aboard, and soon the little vessel was spinning away over the blue sea.

At last, Momotaro and his friends arrived at the shore of the North-eastern Sea. Here, our hero found a boat, and after a bit of hesitation from the dog, monkey, and pheasant, they all climbed aboard, and soon the little boat was sailing over the blue sea.

After many days upon the ocean they sighted an island. Momotaro bade the bird fly off, a winged herald to announce his coming, and bid the ogres surrender.

After many days at sea, they spotted an island. Momotaro instructed the bird to fly ahead as a winged messenger to announce his arrival and to demand the ogres' surrender.

The pheasant flew over the sea and alighted on the roof of a great castle and shouted his stirring message, adding that the ogres, as a sign of submission, should break their horns.

The pheasant flew over the ocean and landed on the roof of a large castle, where he shouted his powerful message, telling the ogres that, as a sign of submission, they should break their horns.

The ogres only laughed and shook their horns and shaggy red hair. Then they brought forth iron bars and hurled them furiously at the bird. The pheasant cleverly evaded the missiles, and flew at the heads of many ogres.

The ogres just laughed and shook their horns and shaggy red hair. Then they pulled out iron bars and threw them angrily at the bird. The pheasant skillfully dodged the projectiles and swooped down at the heads of several ogres.

In the meantime Momotaro had landed with his two companions. He had no sooner done so than he saw two beautiful damsels weeping by a stream, as they wrung out blood-soaked garments.

In the meantime, Momotaro had arrived with his two companions. No sooner had they settled than he noticed two beautiful young women crying by a stream, as they squeezed out blood-soaked clothes.

"Oh!" said they pitifully, "we are daughters of daimyos, and are now the captives of the Demon King of this dreadful island. Soon he will kill us, and alas! [294]there is no one to come to our aid." Having made these plaints the women wept anew.

"Oh!" they said sadly, "we are daughters of daimyos, and we are now the captives of the Demon King of this terrible island. Soon he will kill us, and sadly! [294]there is no one to help us." After expressing their concerns, the women cried again.

"Ladies," said Momotaro, "I have come for the purpose of slaying your wicked enemies. Show me a way into yonder castle."

“Ladies,” said Momotaro, “I’ve come to defeat your evil enemies. Show me how to get into that castle over there.”

So Momotaro, the dog, and the monkey entered through a small door in the castle. Once inside this fortification, they fought tenaciously. Many of the ogres were so frightened that they fell off the parapets and were dashed to pieces, while others were speedily killed by Momotaro and his companions. All were destroyed except the King, and he resolved to surrender, and begged that his life might be spared.

So Momotaro, the dog, and the monkey entered through a small door in the castle. Once inside this fortification, they fought fiercely. Many of the ogres were so scared that they fell off the walls and were shattered to pieces, while others were quickly taken down by Momotaro and his friends. All were defeated except for the King, who decided to surrender and pleaded for his life to be spared.

"No," said Momotaro fiercely. "I will not spare your wicked life. You have tortured many innocent people and robbed the country for many years."

"No," said Momotaro fiercely. "I won't spare your wicked life. You've tortured countless innocent people and robbed the country for years."

Having said these words he gave the Demon King into the monkey's keeping, and then proceeded through all the rooms of the castle, and set free the numerous prisoners he found there. He also gathered together much treasure.

Having said this, he handed the Demon King over to the monkey’s custody and then went through all the rooms of the castle, freeing the many prisoners he found there. He also collected a lot of treasure.

The return journey was a very joyous affair indeed. The dog and the pheasant carried the treasure between them, while Momotaro led the Demon King.

The trip back was definitely a joyful experience. The dog and the pheasant carried the treasure together, while Momotaro guided the Demon King.

Momotaro restored the two daughters of daimyos to their homes, and many others who had been captives on the island. The whole country rejoiced in his victory, but no one more than Momotaro's foster-parents, who ended their days in peace and plenty, thanks to the great treasure of the ogres which Momotaro bestowed upon them.

Momotaro brought back the two daughters of the daimyos to their homes, along with many others who had been prisoners on the island. The entire country celebrated his victory, but no one was happier than Momotaro's foster parents, who lived out their days in comfort and abundance, thanks to the massive treasure from the ogres that Momotaro shared with them.


CHAPTER XXII
THE MAN WHO LOST HIS LEGS
Korean[295:1]

[295:1] From "Korean Folk Tales," by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk. Translated by James S. Gale.

[295:1] From "Korean Folk Tales," by Im Bang and Yi Ryuk. Translated by James S. Gale.

There was a merchant in Chong-ju who used to go to Quelpart to buy seaweed. One time when he drew upon the shore he saw a man shuffling along on the ground towards the boat. He crept nearer, and at last took hold of the side with both his hands and pulled himself in.

There was a merchant in Chong-ju who used to go to Quelpart to buy seaweed. One time, when he landed on the shore, he saw a man shuffling toward the boat. He moved closer and eventually grabbed onto the side with both hands and pulled himself inside.

"When I looked at him," said the merchant, "I found he was an old man without any legs. Astonished, I asked, saying, 'How is it, old man, that you have lost your legs?'

"When I looked at him," said the merchant, "I saw he was an old man without any legs. Surprised, I asked, 'How is it, old man, that you lost your legs?'"

"He said in reply, 'I lost my legs on a trip once when I was shipwrecked, and a great fish bit them off.'"

"He replied, 'I lost my legs during a trip when I was shipwrecked, and a huge fish bit them off.'"

"However did that happen?" inquired the merchant.

"How did that happen?" asked the merchant.

And the old man said:

And the old man replied:

"We were caught in a gale and driven till we touched on some island or other. Before us on the shore stood a high castle with a great gateway. The twenty or so of us who were together in the storm-tossed boat were all exhausted from cold and hunger, [296]and lying exposed. We landed and managed to go together to the castle.

"We were caught in a strong storm and pushed until we reached some island. In front of us on the shore stood a tall castle with a large gateway. The twenty or so of us who were together in the stormy boat were all worn out from the cold and hunger, [296]and lying out in the open. We got ashore and made our way to the castle together."

"There was in it one man only, whose height was terrible to behold, and whose chest was many spans round. His face was black and his eyes large and rolling. His voice was like the braying of a monster donkey.

"There was only one man in it, and he was terrifyingly tall, with a chest that was many spans wide. His face was dark, and his eyes were large and bulging. His voice sounded like the braying of a monstrous donkey."

"Our people made motions showing that they wanted something to eat. The man made no reply, but securely fastened the front gate. After this he brought an armful of wood, put it in the middle of the courtyard, and there made a fire. When the fire blazed up he rushed after us and caught a young lad, one of our company, cooked him before our eyes, pulled him to pieces and ate him. We were all reduced to a state of horror, not knowing what to do. We gazed at each other in dismay and stupefaction.

"Our group signaled that we were hungry. The man didn't respond, but he locked the front gate tightly. Then he brought a load of wood, placed it in the center of the courtyard, and started a fire. As the flames grew, he chased after us and caught a young boy from our group, cooked him right in front of us, tore him apart, and ate him. We were all horrified, unsure of how to react. We looked at each other in shock and disbelief."

"When he had eaten his fill, he went up into a verandah and opened a jar, from which he drank some kind of spirit. After drinking it he uttered the most gruesome and awful noises; his face grew very red and he lay down and slept. His snorings were like the roarings of the thunder.

"When he finished eating, he went out onto the porch and opened a jar, from which he drank a type of alcohol. After drinking it, he made the most terrifying and awful sounds; his face turned bright red and he lay down and fell asleep. His snores were like the rumblings of thunder."

"We planned then to make our escape, and so tried to open the great gate; but one leaf was about twenty-four feet across, and so thick and heavy that with all our strength we could not move it. The walls, too, were a hundred and fifty feet high, and so we could do nothing with them. We were like fish in a pot—beyond all possible way of escape. We held each other's hands and cried.

"We planned our escape and tried to open the massive gate, but one side was about twenty-four feet wide and so thick and heavy that we couldn't budge it, no matter how much we strained. The walls were also a hundred and fifty feet tall, leaving us with no options. We felt like fish in a pot—completely trapped. We held hands and cried."

"Among us one man thought of this plan: We had a knife and he took it, and while the monster was drunk and asleep, decided to stab his eyes out, and cut his throat. We said in reply, 'We are all doomed to death anyway; let's try'; and we made our way up on the verandah and stabbed his eyes. He gave an awful roar, and struck out on all sides to catch us. We rushed here and there, making our escape out of the court back into the rear garden. There were in this enclosure pigs and sheep, about sixty of them in all. There we rushed, in among the pigs and sheep.

"One of us came up with a plan: We had a knife, and he took it. While the monster was drunk and asleep, he decided to stab its eyes out and cut its throat. We replied, 'We’re all going to die anyway; let’s give it a shot,' and we climbed up on the porch and stabbed its eyes. It let out an awful roar and flailed around trying to catch us. We scrambled in every direction, escaping out of the courtyard into the back garden. In that area were pigs and sheep, about sixty of them in total. We rushed in among the pigs and sheep."

"He floundered about, waving his two arms after us, but not one of us did he get hold of; we were all mixed up—sheep, pigs, and people. When he did catch anything it was a sheep; and when it was not a sheep it was a pig. So he opened the front gate to send all the animals out.

"He stumbled around, waving his arms at us, but he didn’t grab hold of anyone; we were all tangled up—sheep, pigs, and people. When he finally caught something, it was a sheep; and when it wasn’t a sheep, it was a pig. So he opened the front gate to let all the animals out."

"We then each of us took a pig or sheep on the back and made straight for the gate. The monster felt each, and finding it a pig or a sheep, let it go. Then we all got out and rushed for the boat.

"We each grabbed a pig or a sheep and headed straight for the gate. The monster checked each one, and after realizing it was a pig or a sheep, it let it go. Then we all got out and ran for the boat."

"A little later he came and sat on the bank and roared his threatenings at us. A lot of other giants came at his call. They took steps of thirty feet or so, came racing after us, caught the boat and made it fast; but we took axes and struck at the hands that held it, and so got free at last and out to the open sea.

"A little later, he came and sat on the bank, roaring his threats at us. A bunch of other giants showed up at his call. They took thirty-foot strides, came sprinting after us, caught the boat, and secured it; but we grabbed axes and struck at the hands that held it, and finally broke free and got out to the open sea."

"Again a great wind arose, and we ran on to the rocks and were all destroyed. Every one was engulfed in the sea and drowned; I alone got hold of a piece of boat-timber and lived. Then there was a horrible fish [298]from the sea that came swimming after me and bit off my legs. At last I drifted back home and here I am.

"Once again, a fierce wind picked up, and we crashed onto the rocks and were all lost. Everyone was swept away by the waves and drowned; I was the only one who grabbed onto some boat debris and survived. Then a dreadful fish [298]from the sea came swimming after me and bit off my legs. Eventually, I drifted back home, and here I am."

"When I think of it still, my teeth are cold and my bones shiver. My Eight Lucky Stars are very bad, that's why it happened to me."

"When I think about it now, my teeth feel cold and my bones shiver. My Eight Lucky Stars are not aligned, and that's why this happened to me."


CHAPTER XXIII
THE STONE GIANTESS
Native American[299:1]

[299:1] From "The Myths of the North American Indians," by Lewis Spence.

[299:1] From "The Myths of the North American Indians," by Lewis Spence.

In bygone times it was customary for a hunter's squaw to accompany her husband when he sought the chase. A dutiful wife on these occasions would carry home the game killed by the hunter and dress and cook it for him.

In the past, it was common for a hunter's wife to join her husband when he went hunting. A devoted wife in these situations would bring home the game her husband killed and prepare it for him.

There was once a chief among the Iroquois who was a very skilful hunter. In all his expeditions his wife was his companion and helper. On one excursion he found such large quantities of game that he built a wigwam at the place, and settled there for some time with his wife and child.

There was once a chief among the Iroquois who was a very skilled hunter. On all his trips, his wife was his companion and helper. During one outing, he found so much game that he built a wigwam at the site and stayed there for a while with his wife and child.

One day he struck out on a new track, while his wife followed the path they had taken on the previous day, in order to gather the game killed then. As the woman turned her steps homeward after a hard day's work she heard the sound of another woman's voice inside the hut. Filled with surprise she entered, but found to her consternation that her visitor was no other than a Stone Giantess.

One day he ventured down a different path, while his wife followed the route they had taken the day before to collect the game they had killed. As the woman turned to head home after a long day’s work, she heard another woman’s voice coming from inside the hut. Filled with surprise, she went in, but was shocked to find that her visitor was none other than a Stone Giantess.

(The Stone Giants were a strange and terrible race, whose bodies were all fashioned of solid stone; they [300]once attacked the Iroquois, meaning to exterminate them completely, but were defeated with the help of the West Wind.)

(The Stone Giants were a bizarre and fearsome race, made entirely of solid stone; they [300]once launched an attack on the Iroquois, intending to wipe them out completely, but were ultimately defeated with the aid of the West Wind.)

To add to her alarm, she saw that the creature had in her arms the chief's baby. While the mother stood in the doorway, wondering how she could rescue her child from the clutches of the giantess, the latter said in a gentle and soothing voice: "Do not be afraid; come inside."

To her horror, she noticed that the creature was holding the chief's baby in her arms. As the mother stood in the doorway, trying to figure out how to save her child from the grasp of the giantess, the giantess spoke in a calm and comforting tone: "Don't be afraid; come inside."

The hunter's wife hesitated no longer, but boldly entered the wigwam. Once inside, her fear changed to pity, for the giantess was evidently much worn with trouble and fatigue. She told the hunter's wife, who was kindly and sympathetic, how she had travelled from the land of the Stone Giants, fleeing from her cruel husband, who had sought to kill her, and how she had finally taken shelter in the solitary wigwam. She besought the young woman to let her remain for a while, promising to assist her in her daily tasks. She also said she was very hungry, but warned her hostess that she must be exceedingly careful about the food she gave her. It must not be raw or at all underdone, for if once she tasted blood she might wish to kill the hunter and his wife and child.

The hunter's wife didn't hesitate any longer and stepped into the wigwam. Once inside, her fear turned into pity when she saw the giantess was clearly exhausted and troubled. The giantess told the hunter's wife, who was kind and understanding, that she had escaped from the land of the Stone Giants, running away from her cruel husband who had tried to kill her. She shared how she had eventually found refuge in the lonely wigwam. She pleaded with the young woman to let her stay for a while, promising to help with her daily chores. She also admitted that she was very hungry but warned her host to be extremely careful about the food she provided. It couldn’t be raw or undercooked because if she tasted blood, she might feel the urge to harm the hunter, his wife, and their child.

So the wife prepared some food for her, taking care it was thoroughly cooked, and the two sat down to dine together. The Stone Giantess knew that the woman was in the habit of carrying home the game, and she now declared she would do it in her stead. Moreover, she said she already knew where it was to [301]be found, and insisted on setting out for it at once. She very shortly returned, bearing in one hand a load of game which four men could scarcely have carried, and the woman recognized in her a very valuable assistant.

So the wife made some food for her, making sure it was fully cooked, and they sat down to eat together. The Stone Giantess knew that the woman usually brought home the game, and she said she would do it for her this time. She also mentioned that she already knew where to find it and insisted on leaving right away. She soon came back, carrying a load of game that four men could barely have lifted, and the woman realized she had a really valuable helper.

The time of the hunter's return drew near, and the Stone Giantess bade the woman go out and meet her husband and tell him of her visitor. The man was very well pleased to learn how the newcomer had helped his wife, and he gave her a hearty welcome. In the morning he went out hunting as usual. When he had disappeared from sight in the forest, the giantess turned quickly to the woman and said:

The time for the hunter's return was approaching, and the Stone Giantess told the woman to go out and greet her husband and inform him about her guest. The man was very pleased to hear how the newcomer had assisted his wife, and he welcomed her warmly. The next morning, he went out hunting like he always did. Once he was out of sight in the forest, the giantess quickly turned to the woman and said:

"I have a secret to tell you. My cruel husband is after me, and in three days he will arrive here. On the third day your husband must remain at home and help me to slay him."

"I have a secret to share with you. My abusive husband is after me, and he will be here in three days. On the third day, your husband needs to stay home and help me to kill him."

When the third day came round the hunter remained at home, obedient to the instructions of his guest.

When the third day arrived, the hunter stayed home, following the instructions of his guest.

"Now," said the giantess at last, "I hear him coming. You must both help me to hold him. Strike him where I bid you, and we shall certainly kill him."

"Now," said the giantess finally, "I hear him coming. You both have to help me hold him. Strike him where I tell you, and we're definitely going to kill him."

The hunter and his wife were seized with terror when a great commotion outside announced the arrival of the Stone Giant, but the firmness and courage of the giantess reassured them, and with something like calmness they awaited the monster's approach. Directly he came in sight, the giantess rushed forward, grappled with him, and threw him to the ground.

The hunter and his wife were filled with fear when a loud noise outside signaled the arrival of the Stone Giant, but the strength and bravery of the giantess comforted them, and with a sense of calm, they waited for the monster to arrive. As soon as he appeared, the giantess charged at him, fought with him, and threw him to the ground.

"Strike him on the arms!" she cried to the others. "Now on the nape of the neck!"

"Hit him on the arms!" she shouted to the others. "Now on the back of the neck!"

The trembling couple obeyed, and very shortly they had succeeded in killing the huge creature.

The shaking couple complied, and soon they managed to kill the massive creature.

"I will go and bury him," said the giantess. And that was the end of the Stone Giant.

"I'll go and bury him," said the giantess. And that was the end of the Stone Giant.

The strange guest stayed on in the wigwam till the time came for the hunter and his family to go back to the settlement, when she announced her intention of returning to her own people.

The unusual guest stayed in the wigwam until it was time for the hunter and his family to return to the settlement, at which point she expressed her desire to go back to her own people.

"My husband is dead," said she; "I have no longer anything to fear."

"My husband is dead," she said; "I no longer have anything to fear."

Thus, having bid them farewell, she departed.

Thus, having said goodbye to them, she left.


Part 4
SOME REAL GIANTS, and WHAT SCIENCE HAS LEARNED ABOUT THEM

Giant gods and demigods loom large in the myths of every land—in India, China and Arabia, as well as Greece and Scandinavaia. Many records follow of "real" giants, during the seven or eight thousand years since the first flashes of history. But it needs to be stated at once that here, as in many other matters, exactness of facts is a very modern quality.

Giant gods and demigods play a big role in the myths of every region—in India, China, Arabia, as well as Greece and Scandinavia. There are many accounts of "real" giants over the seven or eight thousand years since the earliest bits of history. But it’s important to point out right away that, just like in many other areas, accuracy in facts is a very modern trait.

Thus, when Pliny tells us that Gabbara, whom the Emperor Claudius brought from Arabia, was nine feet, nine inches tall, we can only be sure that he was probably the largest human being in Rome at that time. And a suspicious number of these early tall men were seen through the mist of reverence due to kingly station and power.

So, when Pliny tells us that Gabbara, who Emperor Claudius brought from Arabia, was nine feet and nine inches tall, we can only be certain that he was likely the tallest person in Rome at that time. And a surprisingly high number of these early tall men were viewed through the mist of respect given to royal status and authority.

A notable company these king-giants would make: Sesochris of Egypt, perhaps 4000 B. C., who "passed for a giant"; King Saul, the gigantic youth of the tribe of Benjamin chosen by lot to reign over Israel; Maximinus, Thracian shepherd, fierce gladiator, and then savage Emperor of Rome, who, Capitolinus declares, was over eight feet tall, wore his wife's bracelet for a finger-ring, could break a horse's jaw with his fist or outpull a chariot team, and was in the habit of draining a six gallon amphora of wine and consuming forty pounds of meat a day; Harold Hardrada, Viking rover, Mediterranean conqueror, and King of Norway, whose height was "five ells" (ten feet!); Emperor Maximilian of Germany, and many another.

A remarkable group of giants these king-sized figures would make: Sesochris of Egypt, around 4000 B.C., who "was thought to be a giant"; King Saul, the towering young man from the tribe of Benjamin chosen by lot to rule over Israel; Maximinus, a Thracian shepherd, fierce gladiator, and later brutal Emperor of Rome, who, according to Capitolinus, was over eight feet tall, wore his wife’s bracelet as a ring, could break a horse's jaw with his fist or outpull a chariot team, and regularly drank a six-gallon amphora of wine and ate forty pounds of meat a day; Harold Hardrada, a Viking raider, Mediterranean conqueror, and King of Norway, whose height was "five ells" (ten feet!); Emperor Maximilian of Germany, along with many others.

A regiment of formidable warriors would follow these rulers, such as the huge grenadiers of King Frederick William of Prussia and of Peter the Great. The Elector of Brandenburg, too, had in the 16th Century a famous soldier named Michel, reputed to be eight feet tall—a worthy descendant of that giant Swabian, Ænother, renowned in the army of Charlemagne, who swam rushing rivers dragging his horse after him, looked down upon his enemies as "little frogs," and would spit several at once like birds on his weapon.

A group of powerful fighters would follow these leaders, like the massive grenadiers of King Frederick William of Prussia and Peter the Great. The Elector of Brandenburg also had a famous soldier in the 16th century named Michel, who was said to be eight feet tall—a fitting descendant of that giant Swabian, Ænother, known in Charlemagne's army for swimming across rushing rivers while dragging his horse, looking down at his enemies like they were "little frogs," and spitting several of them at once like birds on his weapon.

Frederick William developed a theory that he could establish a new race of physical marvels by intermarrying his huge guards with women of phenomenal size, and he used to busy himself greatly over such matches.

Frederick William came up with a theory that he could create a new race of physical wonders by marrying his tall guards to women of exceptional size, and he often focused a lot on arranging those matches.

He had little success. The giant as a fighter passed swiftly away before cannon, muskets and pistols. It was not long before he was merely a prodigy to draw the curious crowd.

He didn't have much success. The giant as a fighter quickly became irrelevant in the face of cannons, muskets, and pistols. It wasn't long before he was just a spectacle to attract the curious crowd.


CHAPTER XXIV
SOME REAL GIANTS

Let us agree, arbitrarily, that people of from six to seven feet in height are only very tall men, but that those who exceed the seven-foot mark may fairly be called giants. During the last two hundred years there have been over a hundred men and women, figuring in the public eye, who have exceeded seven feet. Probably twenty-five of these have had a height of eight feet or over. In spite of statements in advertisements and handbills and newspapers, even in encyclopædias, there does not seem to have been any human being measured by scientific methods who reached nine feet.

Let’s agree, for convenience, that people who are between six and seven feet tall are just very tall men, but those who go above the seven-foot mark can reasonably be called giants. Over the past two hundred years, there have been more than a hundred men and women in the public eye who have exceeded seven feet. Probably around twenty-five of them have been eight feet tall or more. Despite claims in ads, flyers, newspapers, and even encyclopedias, it seems that no one has been accurately measured by scientific methods to have reached nine feet.

To be sure, one may read in the histories and biographies that the Roman Emperors Maximinus and Jovianus, and Charlemagne, and Emperor Maximilian of Germany were eight-and-a-half or nine feet. But one cannot measure even live Emperors, unfortunately, much less long dead ones. Many a traveller asserted that he had seen with his own eyes scores of Patagonian savages ranging from nine to eleven feet; yet as soon as careful measurements were made these dwindled to a maximum of something under seven. And the vast number of "giants' bones" dug up from time [306]to time, indicating men of nine feet and upward, have practically all been shown to be those of great animals.

To be sure, you can read in histories and biographies that the Roman Emperors Maximinus and Jovianus, Charlemagne, and Emperor Maximilian of Germany were eight-and-a-half or nine feet tall. But unfortunately, you can't accurately measure even living emperors, let alone ones who have been dead for a long time. Many travelers claimed they saw dozens of Patagonian natives ranging from nine to eleven feet tall; yet once careful measurements were taken, these heights dropped to just under seven feet at most. And the countless "giants' bones" that have been dug up from time [306]to time, which supposedly indicated men of nine feet or more, have practically all been proven to belong to large animals.

One of the most notable characteristics about the giant is a certain shrinking tendency before the camera and the tape. In the last twenty years or so a group of alert savants, especially in France, have been gathering authoritative biological observations upon all the subjects possible; and it is wise to recall that only such exact scientific records can be relied on.

One of the most striking things about the giant is how it seems to shrink in front of the camera and the tape. Over the last twenty years, a group of keen experts, particularly in France, have been collecting reliable biological data on all possible subjects; and it's important to remember that only precise scientific records can be trusted.

For, apart from pride, there is a vast deal of money involved in a few extra inches for the show giant. For instance, Antoine Hugo, announced as the tallest man, died in 1917 after having made quite a fortune in America; and it was stated that a "freak" promoter would pay a premium of $400 an inch, for any one who could show a greater stature than Hugo! That is to say, he would give nearly $3000 for a nine-foot giant—besides paying the giant himself something like $1500 to $2000 a week. Whereas Hugo's brother, who was only a couple of inches shorter than he, was not in demand in the United States, which calls for only "champions" in the freak class.

Because aside from pride, there’s a lot of money at stake for a few extra inches for the show giant. For example, Antoine Hugo, billed as the tallest man, died in 1917 after making quite a fortune in America; and it was reported that a "freak" promoter would pay a bonus of $400 per inch for anyone who could claim a greater height than Hugo! In other words, he would offer nearly $3000 for a nine-foot giant—plus pay the giant around $1500 to $2000 a week. Meanwhile, Hugo's brother, who was only a couple of inches shorter, wasn't in demand in the United States, which only looks for "champions" in the freak category.

Apparently the tallest man on record was Machnow, a Russian, who was born at Witebsk about 1882, was exhibited in London in 1905, in the United States, Germany, Holland, and elsewhere, and died around the age of thirty.

Apparently, the tallest man on record was Machnow, a Russian born in Witebsk around 1882. He was showcased in London in 1905, as well as in the United States, Germany, Holland, and other places, and he died at about thirty years old.

None of his family was exceptionally tall, and he himself was a normal child up to the age of four. Then he began to grow very rapidly, not eating a great deal, but sometimes sleeping for twenty-four hours at [307]a time. At fifteen he was about five feet two; at twenty-two, according to Professor Luschau and Lissauer he was seven feet and ten inches. When he appeared in London next year, he was credited with nine feet three inches, and the most conservative of British encyclopædias accepts this figure. In the show world he was universally taken as the "champion," with a figure of eight feet seven inches. It seems beyond question that he was over eight and a half and under nine feet; his weight was given as 360 pounds.

None of his family was particularly tall, and he himself was an average kid until he turned four. Then he started growing really quickly, not eating a lot, but sometimes sleeping for twenty-four hours straight. At fifteen, he was about five feet two inches; by twenty-two, according to Professor Luschau and Lissauer, he was seven feet ten inches. When he showed up in London the following year, he was said to be nine feet three inches tall, and even the most conservative British encyclopedias accept this number. In the entertainment industry, he was widely recognized as the "champion," standing at eight feet seven inches. It’s clear that he was over eight and a half feet and under nine feet; his weight was reported to be 360 pounds.

The champion in 1920 was George Auger, credited with eight feet four inches, who is an American and affects frontier costume. Then there was the famous smiling Chinaman, Chang, who exhibited his eight feet or so to nearly the whole world for a long period beginning about the end of the American Civil War.

The champion in 1920 was George Auger, known for measuring eight feet four inches, who is an American and wears frontier-style attire. Then there was the famous smiling Chinese man, Chang, who showcased his eight feet or so to nearly the whole world for a long time starting around the end of the American Civil War.

A generation back there were in the eight-foot class the Austrian Winkelmeier; Paul Marie Elizabeth Wehde, born at Ben-Rendorf in Thuringia, who was called "The Queen of the Amazons" and was handsome enough to appear with success at the London Alhambra in a review called "Babil and Bijou"; Ben Hicks, "the Denver Steeple"; and, a little smaller, Captain Martin Van Buren Bates of Kentucky, who married in London in 1871 Miss Anna Swan, of Nova Scotia, who was three inches taller than himself—they were celebrated as the tallest bride and groom in the world—scoring fourteen feet eight inches between them, while the captain's weight of 450 pounds made him a notable figure.

A generation ago, in the eight-foot category, there was the Austrian Winkelmeier; Paul Marie Elizabeth Wehde, born in Ben-Rendorf, Thuringia, who was known as "The Queen of the Amazons" and was attractive enough to perform successfully at the London Alhambra in a show called "Babil and Bijou"; Ben Hicks, "the Denver Steeple"; and, slightly shorter, Captain Martin Van Buren Bates from Kentucky, who married Miss Anna Swan from Nova Scotia in London in 1871. She was three inches taller than him—they were famous as the tallest bride and groom in the world, measuring a combined height of fourteen feet eight inches, while the captain's weight of 450 pounds made him a remarkable figure.

Public curiosity regarding the very tall men is by no [308]means modern. Fifteen hundred years ago a poor giant in Rome was almost killed by the press of people crowding about to get a sight of him; but there was a special outbreak of such prodigies during the 18th century, particularly in England.[308:1] Three of the most celebrated of these were from Ireland.

Public curiosity about very tall men is definitely not a new thing. Fifteen hundred years ago, a poor giant in Rome was nearly killed by the crowd trying to catch a glimpse of him; however, there was a notable surge in interest during the 18th century, especially in England.[308:1] Three of the most famous of these giants were from Ireland.

[308:1] A century earlier came "Long Meg of Westminster," heroine of most extraordinary and comical exploits in one of the old ballads.

[308:1] A century earlier was "Long Meg of Westminster," the heroine known for her amazing and humorous adventures in one of the old ballads.

First came Cornelius MacGrath, born near the silver mines in Tipperary in 1736. Neither his parents nor their other children were remarkable in size; but when Cornelius visited Cork at the age of sixteen, a regular mob followed him through the streets, since he towered already head and shoulders above other men.

First came Cornelius MacGrath, born near the silver mines in Tipperary in 1736. Neither his parents nor their other children were notable for their height; but when Cornelius visited Cork at the age of sixteen, a crowd followed him through the streets, as he was already towering head and shoulders above other men.

It appeared that the year before Cornelius was much troubled with pains in his limbs; and thinking them rheumatic he would bathe in salt water for a cure; but they were "growing pains" of a rare sort, for during that year he shot up some eighteen inches.

It seemed that the year before, Cornelius had been dealing with a lot of pain in his limbs. Believing it was rheumatism, he would soak in salt water to try to heal. However, it turned out to be a rare kind of "growing pains," as he grew about eighteen inches that year.

Since this rapid growth caused him partially to lose the use of his limbs, Dr. Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, took the youngster into his house for a month or more, and had him treated so successfully that he regained his powers.

Since this rapid growth caused him to partially lose the use of his limbs, Dr. Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, took the young boy into his home for over a month and treated him so successfully that he regained his abilities.

"His hand was then as large as a middling-sized shoulder of mutton, which joint he could cover with that member. The last of his shoes, which he carried about with him, measured fifteen inches in length."

"His hand was about the size of a medium shoulder of mutton, which he could cover with it. The last pair of shoes he carried with him measured fifteen inches long."

This charity of the worthy Bishop was ill rewarded. There grew up a legend (which got into the newspapers and into Watkinson's "Philosophical Survey of [309]Ireland") that Bishop Berkeley, from an inhuman scientific desire to experiment in giant-making, had taken a poor orphan, and by some mysterious course of feeding, had caused him to shoot up to the height of seven feet.

This charity from the honorable Bishop didn't get the appreciation it deserved. A story emerged (which made it into the newspapers and Watkinson's "Philosophical Survey of [309]Ireland") that Bishop Berkeley, driven by a cruel scientific curiosity to experiment with making giants, had taken a poor orphan and, through some strange feeding method, had made him grow to seven feet tall.

MacGrath kept on growing until at the age of thirty he measured seven feet eight inches; and he created a sensation in London, Paris and other European capitals, distracting attention from Cajanus, the great Swede, who was taller but not so well proportioned. His body was finally stolen by medical students of Trinity College, on the day on which he was to have been "waked."

MacGrath kept growing until he was thirty and measured seven feet eight inches; he caused a stir in London, Paris, and other European capitals, drawing attention away from Cajanus, the tall Swedish giant, who was taller but not as well proportioned. His body was eventually stolen by medical students from Trinity College on the day he was supposed to have been "waked."

"This is said to have been the origin of the feud between the students and the coal-porters of Dublin, which has continued to this day (1868)." He was a great friend of the students, and he used to raise by the collar of his coat and hold out at arm's length, for a long time, a small-sized student named Hare, who was father of the late Dr. Hare, F.T.C.D. Mr. Hare one day ran between MacGrath's legs, and the giant strained himself in recovering his balance, from which accident he failed in health, and ultimately died. His skeleton is preserved at Trinity College.

"This is said to be the origin of the feud between the students and the coal-porters of Dublin, which has continued to this day (1868)." He was a great friend of the students, and he would grab a small student named Hare by the collar of his coat and hold him out at arm's length for a long time. Hare was the father of the late Dr. Hare, F.T.C.D. One day, Mr. Hare ran between MacGrath's legs, and the giant strained himself trying to regain his balance, which resulted in health issues that ultimately led to his death. His skeleton is preserved at Trinity College.

Next there came a Cork man, James MacDonald, who was first exhibited, served as a grenadier for thirty years, then became a day laborer, and died, according to the Annual Register for 1760 at the age of 117! (which is nearly three times the average of giants, either modern or in those—for them—unwholesome days of chivalry).

Next, a man from Cork named James MacDonald came along. He was first showcased, served as a grenadier for thirty years, then became a day laborer, and according to the Annual Register for 1760, he died at the age of 117! (That's nearly three times the average lifespan of giants, whether in modern times or in those—back then—less healthy days of chivalry).

A little later Charles Byrne, who called himself O'Brien, eclipsed both these notables. He came to London in 1782, as witness this announcement:

A little later, Charles Byrne, who went by O'Brien, outshone both of these notable figures. He arrived in London in 1782, as shown in this announcement:

"Irish Giant. To be seen this, and every day this week, in his large elegant room, at the cane-shop, next door to late Cox's Museum, Spring Garden, Mr. Byrne, the surprising Irish Giant, who is allowed to be the tallest man in the world; his height is eight feet two inches, and in full proportion accordingly; only 21 years of age. His stay will not be long in London, as he proposes shortly to visit the Continent. The nobility and gentry are requested to take notice, there was a man showed himself for some time past at the top of the Haymarket, and Piccadilly, who advertised and endeavored to impose himself upon the public for the Irish Giant; Mr. Byrne begs leave to assure them it was an imposition, as he is the only Irish Giant, and never was in this metropolis before Thursday the 11th inst. Hours of admittance every day, Sundays excepted, from 11 till 3, and from 5 till 8, at half-a-crown each person."

Irish Giant. You can see him this week, every day, in his spacious elegant room at the cane shop next to the former Cox's Museum, Spring Garden. Mr. Byrne, the astonishing Irish Giant, is considered the tallest man in the world, standing at eight feet two inches, with perfect proportions. At only 21 years old, he won't be in London for long, as he plans to travel to the Continent soon. The nobility and gentry should be aware that a man has been appearing recently at the top of Haymarket and Piccadilly, advertising himself as the Irish Giant. Mr. Byrne wishes to clarify that this was a deception, as he is the only true Irish Giant and has never been in this city before Thursday the 11th of this month. Admission hours every day, except Sundays, are from 11 AM to 3 PM and from 5 PM to 8 PM, at two shillings and sixpence per person.

Poor Patrick had a rather unhappy time of it, in spite of the furore attending his appearance during the short year when he stood "as the most extraordinary production of the human species ever beheld since the days of Goliath."

Poor Patrick had a tough time, despite all the excitement around him during the brief year when he was known as "the most extraordinary person ever seen since the days of Goliath."

He got to drinking; and visiting the Black Horse Tavern one night was robbed of all the fruits of his year's success—which he carried in two banknotes, one for £700, one for £70.

He started drinking, and one night at the Black Horse Tavern, he was robbed of everything he had earned that year—carry two banknotes, one for £700 and one for £70.

Then he became so fearful that the surgeons would [311]get his body for dissection that he begged his remains should be thrown into the sea. The London newspapers, during the summer of the consummation of American Independence, were agog with wild tales of the plots to secure the giant's body after death.

Then he became so scared that the surgeons would [311]take his body for dissection that he pleaded for his remains to be thrown into the sea. The London newspapers, during the summer of the completion of American Independence, were buzzing with crazy stories about the schemes to get the giant's body after he died.

Says one: "The whole tribe of surgeons put in a claim for the poor departed Irish Giant, and surrounded his house just as Greenland harpooners would an enormous whale. One of them has gone so far as to have a niche made for himself in the giant's coffin, in order to his being ready at hand on 'the witching time of night, when churchyards yawn.'"

Says one: "The entire group of surgeons made a claim for the unfortunate late Irish Giant and surrounded his house just like Greenland harpooners would an enormous whale. One of them even went so far as to get a spot made for himself in the giant's coffin, so he'd be ready at hand during 'the witching hour when graveyards yawn.'"

Another tale was that a rival party had equipped itself with diving-bells to salvage the prodigy from the river, where it was to be sunk at the Downs in twenty fathoms of water. A third said the undertakers had been offered a bribe of 800 guineas.

Another story was that a rival group had gotten diving-bells to retrieve the marvel from the river, where it was supposed to be sunk at the Downs in twenty fathoms of water. A third claimed that the undertakers had been offered a bribe of 800 guineas.

Whatever the facts, the huge skeleton was for a century a treasured possession of the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, in London.

Whatever the facts, the enormous skeleton was a prized exhibit of the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London for a century.

Spurred on by Byrne's reception, Patrick Cotter, of Kinsale, appeared presently. He also took the name of O'Brien and admitted himself to be a descendant of Brian Boru. He soon eclipsed all rival pretenders, and in the twenty years before his death accumulated a competence. Many were the stories told of him.

Spurred on by Byrne's welcome, Patrick Cotter from Kinsale showed up soon after. He also took on the name O'Brien and claimed to be a descendant of Brian Boru. He quickly surpassed all other claimants, and in the twenty years before his death, he built up a fortune. There were many stories told about him.

He used to travel in a carriage built especially for him, with a sort of well in the floor to hold his legs. One evening the carriage was stopped by a highwayman. As Cotter slowly rose to look out, the robber saw this huge figure rising apparently endlessly, and, [312]struck with panic, he dropped his pistol, clapped spurs to his horse and galloped away.

He used to ride in a carriage made just for him, with a sort of well in the floor for his legs. One evening, the carriage was stopped by a robber. As Cotter slowly stood up to look out, the robber saw this massive figure rising endlessly, and, [312]overcome with fear, he dropped his pistol, spurred his horse, and took off.

Then he liked to do such things as startle the watchmen by reaching up to a street lamp and taking off the cover to light his pipe; or to wager £10 that he would kiss a pretty girl at an upstairs window as he walked past.

Then he enjoyed doing things like surprising the watchmen by reaching up to a street lamp and removing the cover to light his pipe; or betting £10 that he would kiss a pretty girl at an upstairs window as he walked by.

Some half a century back a gentleman wrote to one of the magazines that he possessed the giant's gold watch, which weighed a pound, and had his name engraved in it, and was still in good running order.

Some fifty years ago, a man wrote to one of the magazines claiming that he owned a giant's gold watch that weighed a pound, had his name engraved on it, and was still in good working condition.

Rather more interesting than these show giants were the corps of gigantic guards, such as those maintained for half a century at Potsdam by the Prussian kings. (Even James I had a door-keeper, Walter Parsons, about seven-and-a-half feet tall; and Cromwell boasted another, Daniel, of the same size, who became insane from religious ecstasy.) These huge soldiers were gathered with great care, from all countries, the tallest being seven feet six inches; and since they were well built athletic men they made a most impressive appearance.

Rather more interesting than these show giants were the groups of gigantic guards, like those maintained for half a century at Potsdam by the Prussian kings. (Even James I had a doorkeeper, Walter Parsons, who was about seven and a half feet tall; and Cromwell boasted another, Daniel, of the same size, who became insane from religious ecstasy.) These huge soldiers were gathered with great care from all over, with the tallest measuring seven feet six inches; and since they were well-built athletic men, they made a very impressive appearance.

King Frederick William, says Voltaire, "armed with a huge sergeant's cane, marched forth every day to review his regiment of giants. These giants were his greatest delight, and the things for which he went to the heaviest expense.

King Frederick William, according to Voltaire, "armed with a huge sergeant's cane, went out every day to inspect his regiment of giants. These giants were his greatest joy and the things he spent the most money on."

"The men who stood in the first rank of this regiment were none of them less than seven feet high, and he sent to purchase them from the farthest parts of Europe to the borders of Asia. I have seen some of [313]them since his death. The king, his son, who loved handsome, not gigantic men, had given those I saw to the queen, his wife, to serve in quality of Heiduques. I remember that they accompanied the old state coach which preceded the Marquis de Beauvau, who came to compliment the king, in the month of November, 1740. The late king, Frederick William, who had formerly sold all the magnificent furniture left by his father, never could find a purchaser for that enormous engilded coach. The Heiduques, who walked on each side to support it in case it should fall, shook hands with each other over the roof."

"The men who stood in the front line of this regiment were all at least seven feet tall, and he sent to buy them from the farthest parts of Europe to the edges of Asia. I've seen some of [313]them since his death. The king, his son, who preferred attractive, not gigantic men, had given those I saw to the queen, his wife, to serve as Heiduques. I remember they accompanied the old state coach that preceded the Marquis de Beauvau, who came to pay his respects to the king in November 1740. The late king, Frederick William, who had previously sold all the beautiful furniture left by his father, could never find a buyer for that enormous gold-plated coach. The Heiduques, who walked on either side to support it in case it fell, shook hands with each other over the roof."

A pleasant exception in character was one Antony Payne of Cornwall, a region always famous for tall men. (In fact the learned author of a "History of Oxfordshire" in 1676 was strongly of the opinion that a huge Cornish skeleton discovered in his time was that of the famous Arabian giant celebrated by Pliny, Gabbara, and that he had doubtless been brought to Britain by the Emperor Claudius.)

A notable exception in character was Antony Payne from Cornwall, an area known for its tall men. (In fact, the knowledgeable author of a "History of Oxfordshire" in 1676 firmly believed that a massive Cornish skeleton found during his time belonged to the legendary Arabian giant mentioned by Pliny, Gabbara, and that he was likely brought to Britain by Emperor Claudius.)

Tony Payne was reputed to measure four inches over seven feet. He was a faithful follower of the Stowe family, as noted for intelligence, vigor and good humor as for size, and fought with distinction in the royal army during the Great Rebellion; after the Restoration Charles II had his portrait painted by Kneller. One Christmas Eve he sent a boy with a donkey to bring in wood from the forest; going out after a while to look for him, he found the youth loitering along, whereupon Payne picked up the loaded donkey and carried it back to the castle. He lived to an old age [314]and left behind him a reputation for spirit, ability and loyalty to his ideals which seems rare enough among physical prodigies.

Tony Payne was said to be over seven feet tall. He was a loyal supporter of the Stowe family, known for his intelligence, energy, and good humor just as much as for his size. He fought with distinction in the royal army during the Great Rebellion, and after the Restoration, Charles II had Kneller paint his portrait. One Christmas Eve, he sent a boy with a donkey to gather firewood from the forest. When he went out to check on him later, he found the boy dawdling, so Payne picked up the loaded donkey and carried it back to the castle. He lived to an old age [314] and left a legacy of spirit, skill, and loyalty to his ideals, which seems pretty rare among people with such extraordinary physical stature.

Many historical figures have been at least on the border line of gianthood: William of Scotland, Edward III, Godefroy of Bouillon, Philip the Long, Fairfax, Baron Barford, Kléber, Rochester, Charles II's favorite, Gall, Brillat-Savarin, Benjamin Constant, the painter David, and others were men of quite extraordinary stature—just how tall we cannot, unfortunately, find out.

Many historical figures have been on the verge of greatness: William of Scotland, Edward III, Godfrey of Bouillon, Philip the Long, Fairfax, Baron Barford, Kléber, Rochester, Charles II's favorite, Gall, Brillat-Savarin, Benjamin Constant, the painter David, and others were exceptionally remarkable individuals—just how tall they were, unfortunately, remains a mystery.

But the facts seem to be that at any one time one could come pretty near counting on one's fingers all the people in the world who really measured over eight feet in height.

But the facts are that at any given moment, you could almost count on your fingers all the people in the world who actually measured over eight feet tall.


CHAPTER XXV
WHAT SCIENCE HAS LEARNED ABOUT GIANTS

Nor is this modest eight feet of stature, after Sir Ferumbras and Angolafre, the most disheartening thing about giants.

Nor is this modest eight feet tall stature, after Sir Ferumbras and Angolafre, the most discouraging thing about giants.

For the cold-hearted biologists who have specialized on the subject want to steal even the word and make "gigantism" signify a diseased condition!

For the cold-hearted biologists who specialize in this topic want to take even the word and make "gigantism" mean a medical condition!

There is, alas! a good deal of justification for this iconoclastic position. The exact observations are not yet numerous enough to enable us to generalize; but it is all too evident that the vast majority of these tallest men and women are suffering from an obscure malady, which produces a disharmony of the bony structure, and also causes various functional disorders. Generally the giant shows obvious signs of what the pathologists call acromegaly—where there is a great enlargement of head, feet and hands.

There is, unfortunately, a significant amount of justification for this unconventional view. The specific observations are still too few to allow us to make broad conclusions; however, it's clear that most of these tallest men and women are dealing with an unclear illness that creates a mismatch in their bone structure and leads to various functional issues. Typically, a giant exhibits clear signs of what pathologists refer to as acromegaly—characterized by a notable enlargement of the head, feet, and hands.

We do not know just what causes this abnormal growth. It seems usually associated with ailments of one of the remarkable "ductless glands," the pituitary body, which clearly has some direct connection with the growth of bones and tissues.

We don't know exactly what causes this abnormal growth. It usually seems to be linked to issues with one of the amazing "ductless glands," the pituitary gland, which definitely has some direct connection to the growth of bones and tissues.

Oddly enough, many of the characteristics of the giants of legend fit only too well with this modern theory that the giant is diseased.

Oddly enough, many of the traits of legendary giants align perfectly with this modern theory that the giant is diseased.

Perhaps, after all, it is just as well that Roland and Launcelot and Amadis and Guy of Warwick exterminated the poor creatures.

Perhaps, after all, it's just as well that Roland, Launcelot, Amadis, and Guy of Warwick wiped out the poor creatures.

We can for more reasons than one afford to smile at that solemn French Academician, who just two centuries ago worked out a table to prove the shrinkage of the human stature since ancient times. Said M. Henrion, here is the tabular record:

We have many reasons to smile at that serious French Academician, who just two centuries ago created a chart to show how humans have gotten shorter since ancient times. M. Henrion said, here is the tabular record:

Adam measured 125 feet 9 inches
Eve measured 118 feet 9 inches
Noah measured 103 feet
Abraham measured 28 feet
Moses measured 13 feet
Hercules measured 10 feet
Alexander measured 6 feet
Julius Caesar measured 5 feet

And he strove to convince the world that men for their wickedness must have shrunk to nothing at all in a few more centuries; but the appearance of the Messiah during the epoch of the Roman Emperor stopped the degeneration and fixed the normal height at what it then was!

And he tried to convince everyone that because of their wickedness, men would have vanished completely in a few more centuries; but the arrival of the Messiah during the time of the Roman Emperor halted the decline and established the normal height at what it was then!

However, if our bodies today cannot be more than nine feet tall at the uttermost—there is no limit on our minds. They can scale the heavens where the giant brood failed. They can be as lofty as we really desire.

However, even if our bodies today can't exceed nine feet in height—there's no limit to our minds. They can reach the heavens where the giants fell short. They can be as elevated as we truly wish.

It remains quite open to us moderns to be giants in intellect, and energy, and true progress, and helpfulness toward our weaker brethren.

It’s still possible for us today to be intellectual giants, full of energy, true progress, and supportive of those who are less fortunate.

Transcriber's Notes: Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the original. Ellipses match the original.

Transcriber's Notes: Spelling and hyphenation variations have been kept as in the original. Ellipses match the original.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!